1BIBLIOGRAPHY FOR OLD TESTAMENT STUDY (REVISED 1/6/2014) E. RAY CLENDENEN 2 3 PREFACE Te primary purpose of this monograph is to aid the student of the Older Testament or Hebrew Bible in exegetical research in preparation for exposition. Te choices of categories as well as the works to include have been subjective, but should prove useful to users of the bibliography. Since exposure to diversifed viewpoints can only enhance the teacher’s ministry of proclaiming the Word of God, books and articles from various theological viewpoints have been included, if they are believed to make a positive contribution to the teaching ministry of the church. Te works included are on diferent levels. Some assume a knowledge of Hebrew, and some do not. Others are of greatest value to the student with advanced knowledge of biblical languages and literature. Foreign language works have largely been avoided to maintain the list’s manageable size. Te vastness of the literature that could have been included is suggested by Hupper’s work listed under Bibliography and by the ongoing publication Old Testament Abstracts. It is inevitable that some worthwhile contributions have been overlooked. Tis list is ofered only as a place to begin and is intended for theological students and others engaged in the teaching ministry of the church. I hope that it will be of special value to the busy pastor/teacher. Te nature of a bibliography is that it is a work in progress. Some of the topics are more up-to-date than others, but it will continue to grow. 4 5 TOPICS SECTION ONE: GENERAL 15 Aramaic 15 Archaeology 17 Bibliography 20 Computers and Biblical Studies 22 Discourse Analysis & Text Linguistics 22 Feminism & OT Studies 25 Festschrifen and Collected Works 27 Geography 30 Hebrew Grammar & Syntax 31 Hebrew Lexicology and Semantics 44 Hermeneutics: General Biblical 48 Hermeneutics: Literary Teory 53 Hermeneutics: Narrative 55 Hermeneutics: O.T. & Biblical Criticism 59 Historiography 67 History and Culture 73 Inner-Biblical Exegesis 95 Inscriptions 101 Intertestamental Literature & History 103 Introductions and Surveys 107 Legal Literature, O.T. Law & Ethics 112 Linguistics, Translation, & Related Fields 118 Messianism 126 Poetry, Hebrew 126 Preaching the Old Testament 131 Rabbinics and Jewish Studies 133 Semantics 136 Semitics 137 Textual Criticism, LXX, Dead Sea Scrolls, & Canon 139 Teology 149 6 SECTION TWO: BIBLE BOOK STUDIES 167 Collections 167 Pentateuch 168 Genesis 170 Exodus 180 Leviticus 186 Numbers 190 Deuteronomistic History 195 Deuteronomy 196 Historical Books 205 Joshua 205 Judges 208 Ruth 212 Samuel 215 Kings 221 Chronicles 226 Ezra 232 Nehemiah 234 Esther 235 Wisdom Literature 237 Job 239 Psalms 245 Proverbs 263 Ecclesiastes 266 Song of Songs 270 Prophets and Prophecy 272 Isaiah 282 Jeremiah 307 Lamentations 314 Ezekiel 315 Apocalyptic Literature 319 Daniel 321 Minor Prophets 326 Hosea 331 Joel 334 Amos 337 Obadiah 342 Jonah 343 7 Micah 348 Nahum 350 Habakkuk 354 Zephaniah 359 Haggai 363 Zechariah 369 Malachi 377 8 9 ABBREVIATIONS AAL Afoasiatic Linguistics AB Anchor Bible Commentary ABR Australian Biblical Review ACEBT Amsterdamse Cahiers voor Exegese en Bijbelse Teologie AfO Archiv Für Orientforschung AJBA Australian Journal of Biblical Archaeology AJSL American Journal of Semitic Languages ASTI Annual of the Swedish Teological Institute ATJ Ashland Teological Journal ATR Anglican Teological Review AusBR Australian Biblical Review AUSS Andrews University Seminary Studies BA Biblical Archaeologist BASOR Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research BBR Bulletin for Biblical Research BETS Bulletin of the Evangelical Teological Society BHHE Bulletin of Higher Hebrew Education Bib Biblica BibIll Biblical Illustrator BibInt Biblical Interpretation BiOr Bibliotheca Orientalia BIOSCS Bulletin of the International Organization for Septuagint and Cognate Studies BJRL Bulletin of the John Rylands Library BN Biblische Notizen BR Bible and Religion BRes Biblical Research BRev Bible Review BSac Bibliotheca Sacra BSC Bible Student’s Commentary BT Te Bible Translator BTB Biblical Teology Bulletin BurH Buried History BZ Biblische Zeitschrif BZAW Beihefe zur Zeitschrif f_r die Alttestamentliche Wissenschaf 10 C&AH Catastrophism and Ancient History CBQ Catholic Biblical Quarterly CC Te Communicator’s Commentary CJ Concordia Journal CR:BS Currents in Research: Biblical Studies CT Christianity Today CTJ Calvin Teological Journal CTM Concordia Teological Monthly CTQ Concordia Teological Quarterly CTR Criswell Teological Review CurTM Currents in Teology and Mission DBI Dictionary of Biblical Interpretation, eds. R. J. Coggins and J. L. Houlden. London: SCM, 1990. DD Dor le Dor DSBOT Daily Study Bible, Old Testament EAJT East Asian Journal of Teology EBC Everyman’s Bible Commentary EI Eretz-Israel EncJud Encyclopedia Judaica. 16 vols. Edited by Cecil Roth. New York: Te Macmillan Co., 1971. EQ Evangelical Quarterly ET Expository Times EvJ Evangelical Journal EvT Evangelische Teologie ExAud Ex Auditu FOTL Forms of O.T. Literature GBS Guides to Biblical Scholarship GJ Grace Journal GTJ Grace Teological Journal HAR Hebrew Annual Review HistRel History of Religions HorBT Horizons in Biblical Teology HS Hebrew Studies HTR Harvard Teological Review HUCA Hebrew Union College Annual IB Te Interpreter’s Bible ICC International Critical Commentary IDB Interpreter’s Dictionary of the Bible. Edited by G. A. Buttrick. 11 IDBSup IDB, Supplementary Volume. Edited by Keith Crim. Nashville: Abingdon, 1962. IEJ Israel Exploration Journal Int Interpretation IR Te Ilif Review ITC International Teological Commentary ITQ Irish Teological Quarterly JAAR Journal of the American Academy of Religion JANES Journal of Ancient Near Eastern Studies JAOS Journal of the American Oriental Society JBL Journal of Biblical Literature JBR Journal of Bible and Religion JBQ Te Jewish Bible Quarterly JCS Journal of Cuneiform Studies JETS Journal of the Evangelical Teological Society JJS Journal of Jewish Studies JNES Journal of Near Eastern Studies JNSL Journal of Northwest Semitic Languages JOTT Journal of Translation and Textlinguistics JQR Jewish Quarterly Review JQRS Jewish Quarterly Review, Supplement JR Journal of Religion JRH Journal of Religious History JSem Journal for Semitics JSOT Journal for the Study of Old Testament JSS Journal of Semitic Studies JTS Journal of Teological Studies Ker Kerux LASBF Liber Annuus--Studium Biblicum Franciscanum LTJ Lutheran Teological Journal MAJT Mid-America Journal of Teology MelT Melita Teologica MSJ Master’s Seminary Journal NCBC New Century Bible Commentary NEASBul Near East Archaeological Society Bulletin NICOT New International Commentary on the O.T. NOT Notes on Translation NTT Nederlands Teologisch Tijdschrif 12 OBT Overtures to Biblical Teology OPTAT Occasional Papers in Translation and Textlinguistics OTA Old Testament Abstracts OTE Old Testament Essays OTG Old Testament Guides OTL Old Testament Library OTS Oudtestamentische Studien OTWSA Die Outestamentiese Werkgemeenskap in Suid-Afika PEQ Palestine Exploration Quarterly Persp Perspectives PIBA Proceedings of the Irish Biblical Association Presb Presbyterion Proof Proofexts: A Journal of Jewish Literary History PTR Princeton Teological Review RB Revue Biblique RelSRev Religious Studies Review ResQ Restoration Quarterly RevExp Review and Expositor RTR Reformed Teological Review SBL Society of Biblical Literature SBT Studies in Biblical Teology SEA Svensk Exegetisk Arsbok Sem Semeia SeTR Southeastern Teological Review SJOT Scandinavian Journal of the Old Testament SJT Scottish Journal of Teology SR Studies in Religion ST Studia Teologica STA Svensk teologisk _rsskrif StudBT Studia Biblica et Teologica START Selected Technical Articles Related to Translation SWJT Southwestern Journal of Teology TynBul Tyndale Bulletin TD Teology Digest TE Teologica Evangelica Ter Teresianum Tem Temelios TJ Trinity Journal 13 TOTC Tyndale O.T. Commentaries TSFBul TSF Bulletin TTod Teology Today TZ Teologische Zeitschrif USQR Union Seminary Quarterly Review VE Vox Evangelica VR Vox Reformata VT Vetus Testamentum VTS Vetus Testamentum, Supplements W&W Word and World WBC Word Biblical Commentary WEC Wyclife Exegetical Commentary WTJ Westminster Teological Journal ZAH Zeitschrif für Althebraistik ZAW Zeitschrif für die alttestamentliche Wissenschaf 14 15 SECTION ONE: GENERAL Aramaic Archer, G. L. “The Aramaic of the ‘Genesis Apocryphon’ Compared with the Aramaic of Daniel.” In New Perspectives on the O.T. (see Festschriften). Bergsträsser, G. Introduction to the Semitic Languages. Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 1983. Cohen, D. R. “Subject and Object in Biblical Aramaic: A Functional Approach Based on Form-content Analysis.” Afroasiatic Linguistics 2/1 (Apr 1975): 1-23. Cowley, A. Aramaic Papyri of the Fifth Century B.C. Reprint. Oxford: Clarendon, 1967. Driver, G. R. Aramaic Documents of the Fifth Century B.C. Oxford: Clarendon, 1954. Fitzmyer, Joseph A. A Wandering Aramean: Collected Aramaic Essays. Missoula, Mont.: Scholars Press, 1979. ——— and S. A. Kaufman. An Aramaic Bibliography, Part 1: Old, Offcial, and Biblical Aramaic. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins UP, 1992. Folmer, Margaretha L. The Aramaic Language in the Achaemenid Period. A Study in Linguistic Variation, Leuven 1995 (Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta 68) Garr, W. R. “On the Alternation Between Construct and di Phrases in BA.” JSS 35 (1990): 213-31. Gibson, J. C. L. Textbook of Syrian Semitic Inscriptions, Vol. II Aramaic Inscriptions. Oxford: Clarendon, 1975. Greenfeld, J. C. “Aramaic.” In IDBSup. Greenspahn, Frederick E. An Introduction to Aramaic, Second Edition. SBL, 2003. Jastrow, Marcus. A Dictionary of the Targumim, the Talmud Babli and Yerushalmi, and the Midrashic Literature. 2 vols. 2d ed. New York: Pardes, 1950. Jerusalmi, Isaac. The Aramaic Sections of Ezra and Daniel: A Philological Commentary with Frequent References to Talmudic Aramaic Parallels and a Synopsis of the Regular Verb. 2d ed. Cincinnati: Hebrew Union College- 16 Jewish Institute of Religion, 1978. Kitchen, K. A. “The Aramaic of Daniel.” In Notes on Some Problems in the Book of Daniel. London: Tyndale, 1965. Kraeling, E. G. The Brooklyn Museum Aramaic Papyri. New Haven: Yale UP, 1953. Kutscher, E. Y. “Aramaic.” In Current Trends in Linguistics, vol. 6, ed. T. A. Sebeok, 347-412. The Hague: Mouton, 1970. Layton, Scott C. and Dennis Pardee. “Old Aramaic Inscriptions.” BA 51 (1988): 172-89. Millard, A. R. “Please Speak Aramaic.” BurH 25 (1989): 67-73. Porten, Bezalel. Archives from Elephantine: the Life of an Ancient Jewish Military Colony. Berkeley: University of California, 1968. ———. “Aramaic Papyri and Parchments: A New Look.” BA 42 (1979): 74-104. ——— et al. The Elephantine Papyri in English: Three Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change. 2nd, rev. ed.; Atlanta: SBL, 2011. Porten, B. and J. C. Greenfeld. Jews of Elephantine and Arameans of Syene. Department of the history of the Jewish people, texts and studies for students. Jerusalem: Hebrew University, 1976. Porten, Bezalel and Ada Yardeni, eds. Aramaic Documents from Ancient Egypt Newly Copied, Edited and Translated into Hebrew and English: Vol. 1. Letters. Jerusalem: Hebrew University, 1986. ———. Textbook of Aramaic Documents from Ancient Egypt: Vol. 2. Contracts. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 1989. Rosenthal, F. Grammar of Biblical Aramaic. 7th ed. Harrassowitz Verlag, 2006. Rowley, H. H. The Aramaic of the O.T. London: Oxford UP, 1929. Schuele, Andreas. An Introduction to Biblical Aramaic. Louisville: WJK, 2012. Segert, Stanislav. Altaramäische Grammatik. Leipzig: Verlag Enzyklopädie, VEB, 1975. Snell, Daniel C. “Why Is There Aramaic in the Bible?” JSOT 18 (1980): 32-51. 17 Stefanovic, Z. The Aramaic of Daniel in the light of Old Aramaic. JSOTSup 129. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1992. Review CBQ 55.776-77. Van Pelt, Miles V. Basics of Biblical Aramaic: Complete Grammar, Lexicon, and Annotated Text. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2011. Archaeology Aharoni, Yohanan. The Archaeology of the Land of Israel. Philadelphia: Westminster, 1982. Albenda, Pauline. “The Gateway and Portal Stone Reliefs from Arslan Tash.” BASOR 269 (1988): 5-30. Albright, W. F. Archaeology and the Religion of Israel. 5th ed. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins Press, 1968. ———. The Archaeology of Palestine. Revised. Baltimore: Penguin, 1960. Amitai, Janet, ed. Biblical Archaeology Today. Proceedings of the International Congress on Biblical Archaeology, Jerusalem, April, 1984. Jerusalem: Israel Exploration Society, 1985. Avi-Yonah, Michael and Ephraim Stern, eds. Encyclopedia of Archaeological Excavations in the Holy Land. 4 vols. Jerusalem: Massada Press, 1975-78. Ben-Tor, Amnon. The Archaeology of Ancient Israel. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press, 1992. Blaiklock, E. and R. K. Harrison, eds. The New International Dictionary of Biblical Archaeology. Revised. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1983. Crocker, P.T. “Joshua and Jericho--Again.” BurH 27 (1991): 5-11. Davis, Thomas W. “Faith and Archaeology: A Brief History to the Present.” BAR 18.2 (1993): 54-59. Dever, W. G. “The Chronology of Syria-Palestine in the Second Millenium B.C.E.: A Review of Current Issues.” BASOR 288 (1992): 1-25. ———. The Lives of Ordinary People in Ancient Israel: Where Archaeology and the Bible Intersect. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2012. 18 ———. Who Were the Early Israelites and Where Did They Come From? Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2003. ———. Recent Archaeological Discoveries and Biblical Research. Seattle: University of Washington Press, 1990. ———. What Did the Biblical Writers Know and When Did They Know it? What Archaeology and the Bible Can Tell Us about Ancient Israel. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2001. Drinkard, Joel F. et al., eds. Benchmarks in Time and Culture: An Introduction to Palestinian Archaeology. Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1988. Faust, Abraham. The Archaeology of Israelite Society in Iron Age II. Trans. Ruth Ludlum. Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 2012. Finkelstein, Israel. The Archaeology of the Israelite Settlement. Jerusalem: Israelite Exploration Society, 1988. ———, and David Ussishkin, “Chapter 24: Archeological and Historical Conclusions,” Meggido III, 576-605 [see #681]. ———. “Searching for Israelite Origins.” BAR 14 (1988): 34-45. Garner, Gordon G. “Archaeology as a Tool.” VR 50 (1988): 39- 47. Gnuse, Robert. “Israelite Settlement on Canaan: A Peoceful Internal Process.” BTB 21 (1991): 56-66, 109-17. Hoerth, Alfred. Archaeology and the Old Testament. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1998. Kenyon, Kathleen M. Archaeology of the Holy Land. 4th ed. New York: W. W. Norton, 1979. King, Philip J. “Contributions of Archaeology to Biblical Studies.” CBQ 45 (1983): 1-16. Kitchen, K. A. “New Directions in Biblical Archaeology: Historical and Biblical Aspects,” in Biblical Archaeology Today, 1990: Proceedings of the Second International Congress on biblical Archaeology, Jerusalem, June-July 1990, ed. A. Biran and J. Aviram, pp. 34–52. Jerusalem: Keterpress, 1993. Lance, H. Darrell. The O.T. and the Archaeologist. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1981. Mazar, A. Archaeology of the Land of the Bible: 10,000-586 19 B.C.E. Garden City, N.Y.: Doubleday, 1990. Moorey, Roger. A Century of Biblical Archaeology. Cambridge: Lutterworth, 1991. Paul, S. and W. Dever, eds. Biblical Archaeology. Jerusalem: Keter, 1973. Perdue, Leo G. et al., eds. Archaeology and Biblical Interpretations. Atlanta: John Knox, 1987. Pfeiffer, Charles, ed. The Biblical World: A Dictionary of Biblical Archaeology. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1966. Schoville, Keith N. Biblical Archaeology in Focus. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1978. Shanks, Hershel. “Destruction of Judean Fortress Portrayed in Dramatic Eighth-Century B. C. Pictures.” BAR 10 (1984): 48-65. Shea, William H. “Some New Factors Bearing Upon the Date of the Exodus.” C&AH (May, 1986): 29-35. Stager, L. E. “When Canaanites and Philistines Ruled Ashkelon.” BAR 17.2 (1991): 24-37, 40-43; 17.3 (1991): 26-39, 42. Stern, Ephraim. “Archaeological Research on the Period of the Return to Zion.” In Recent Archaeology in the Land of Israel, eds. Hershel Shanks and Benjamin Mazar, 69-74. Translated by Aryeh Finklestein. Washington/Jerusalem: Biblical Archaeology Society/Israel Exploration Society, 1984. ———. Archaeology of the Land of the Bible. Vol. 2, The Assyrian, Babyulonian, and Persian Periods, 732–332 BCE. AB Reference Library. N.Y.: Doubleday, 2001. ———. “The Dor Province in the Persian Period in the Light of the Recent Excavations at Dor.” Transeuphraténe 2 (1990): 147-55. ———. “Israel at the Close of the Period of the Monarchy.” BA 38 (1975): 26-54. ———. “The Many Masters of Dor--Part 2: How Bad Was Ahab?” BAR 19.2 (1993): 18-29. ———. “Material Culture of the Land of the Bible in the Persian Period 538-322 B. C.” Warminster, England: Aris & Phillips, 1982. 20 ———. The New Encyclopedia of Archaeological Excavations in the Holy Land. 4 vols. New York/London: Simon & Schuster, 1992. ———. “The Province of Yehud: the Vision and the Reality.” In The Jerusalem Cathedra, 1: 9-21. Detroit: Wayne State UP, 1981. Thomas, D. Winton, ed. Archaeology and O.T. Study. New York and London: Oxford UP, 1967. Thompson, J. A. Biblical Archaeology. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1981. Ussishkin, David. “Answers at Lachish.” BAR 5 (1979): 16-38. ———. “Lachish: Key to the Israelite Conquest of Canaan.” BAR 13.1 (1987): 18-39. Wood, Bryant G. “Dating Jericho’s Destruction: Bienkowski is Wrong on All Counts.” BAR 16 (1990): 45, 47-49, 68-69. ———. “Did the Israelites Conquer Jericho? A New Look at the Archaeological Evidence.” BAR 16 (1990): 44-59. ———. The Sociology of Pottery in Ancient Palestine: The Ceramic Industry and the Diffusion of Ceramic Style in the Bronze and Iron Ages. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1990. Young, G. D. Mari in Retrospect: Fifty Years of Mari and Mari Studies. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 1992. Zertal, A. “The Pahwah of Samaria (Northern Israel) during the Persian Period: Types of Settlement, Economy, History and New Discoveries.” Transeuphraténe 3 (1990): 9-30. See also Exodus, and History and Culture. Bibliography Ackroyd, P. R., ed. Bible Bibliography 1967 - 1973: O.T. Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1974. Anderson, G. W., ed. A Decade of Bible Bibliography (1957 -1966). Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1967. Bulletin de Bibliographie Biblique 11. Lausanne: Université de Lausanne, 1994. Fitzmyer, Joseph A. Introductory Bibliography for the Study of Scripture. 3d ed. Rome: Pontifcal Biblical Institute, 1990. 21 Goldingay, John. O.T. Commentary Survey. 2d ed. Madison: Theological Students Fellowship, 1981. Gorman, G. E. Theological and Religious Reference Materials. Vol. 1: General Resources and Biblical Studies. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 1984-86. Grabb, L. L., ed. The Society for OT Study: Book List 1993. Leeds: W.S. Maney & Son, 1993. ———. The Society for OT Study: Book List 1994. Leeds: W.S. Maney & Son, 1994. Hospers, J. H., ed. A Basic Bibliography for the Study of the Semitic Languages. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1973. Hupper, William G. An Index to English Periodical Literature on the Old Testament and Ancient Near Eastern Studies. Vol. I. Metuchen, NJ: Scarecrow, 1987. ———, ed. An Index to English Periodical Literature on the Old Testament and Ancient Near Eastern Studies. Vol. II. Metuchen, NJ: Scarecrow, 1988. Lang, B., ed. Internationale Zeitshriftenschau für Bibelwissenschaft und Grenzgebiete. Düsseldorf: Patmos, 1992. Langevin, Paul Emile, ed. Bibliographie biblique. Quebec: Presses de l’Universite Laval, 1972-. Longman, Tremper III. O.T. Commentary Survey. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2013. Montalvo, David E. Index of Subject Indices, Old Testament. 1975-1983. Philadelphia: Aloyo Press, 1984. O.T. Abstracts. Washington: Catholic Biblical Association of America, 1978-. Pontifcal Biblical Institute. Elenchus bibliographicus biblicus. Rome: Biblical Institute Press, 1968-. Rowley, H. H., ed. Eleven Years of Bible Bibliography (1946 -1956). Falcon’s Wing Press, 1957. Society for O.T. Study. Book List. Leeds: W. S. Maney & Sons, 1974-. Zannoni, A. E. The OT: A Bibliography. Collegeville: Liturgical, 1992. 22 Computers and Biblical Studies Association Internationale Bible et Informatique, ed. Proceedings of the Second International Colloquium: Bible and Computer: Methods, Tools, Results. Travaux de Linguistique Quantitative 43. Genéve: Slatkine, 1989. Bothma, T. J. D. “The Use of Information Technology in Studying Biblical Languges,” JSem 6 (1994): 201–30. Claasen, W. T. “Bible Information Systems,” JNSL 16 (1990): 1-11. Deyo, S. “From the Good Book to the Good Disk,” BAR 21.6 (1995): 70-74,76-77. Groves, J. Alan. “Westminster Scholars Complete Computerized Hebrew Bible Project.” BRev 4 (1988): 4. Hsu, J. Computer Bible Study: Up-to-Date Information on the Best Software and Techniques. Dallas/London: Word, 1993. Hughes, J. J. “Computers and the Bible.” BRev 7.3 (1991): 38- 41. Kren, George M. and G. Christlake. Scholars and Personal Computers: Microcomputing in the Humanities and Social Sciences. New York: Human Sciences Press, 1988. Naef, Thomas, Holy Bits: A Guide for Using Computers in Biblical Scholarship (Bible in Technology 3; Piscataway, N.J.: Gorgias Press, 2009). Tov, Emanuel. “Computers and the Bible.” BRev 4 (1988): 38- 43. Discourse Analysis & Text Linguistics Beaugrande, R.-A. de and W. U. Dressler. Introduction to Text- Linguistics. London: Longman, 1981. Bergen, R. D., ed. Biblical Hebrew and Discourse Linguistics. Dallas: SIL, 1994. Bodine, W. R., ed. Discourse Analysis of Biblical Literature: What It Is and What It Offers. Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1995. Bowling, A. C. “Another Brief Overview of the Hebrew Verb.” JOTT 9 (1997): 48–69. Brown, G. and G. Yule. Discourse Analysis. Cambridge: 23 Cambridge University Press, 1983. Bybee, Joan and Suzanne Fleischman, eds. Modality in Grammar and Discourse. Amsterdam: Benjamins, 1995. Clendenen, E. R. “The Interpretation of Biblical Hebrew Hortatory Texts: A Textlinguistic Approach to the Book of Malachi.” PhD. dissertation, University of Texas at Arlington, 1989. ———. “The Structure of Malachi: A Textlinguistic Study,” CTR 2 (1987): 3-17 ———. “Textlinguistics and the Book of the Twelve,” JETS (2003): 385–99. Coultard, M. An Introduction to Discourse Analysis. London: Longman, 1977. Dawson, D. A. Text-Linguistics and Biblical Hebrew. Sheffeld: Sheffeld Academic Press, 1994. DeRouchie, Jason. A Call to Covenant Love: Text Grammar and Literary Structure in Deuteronomy 5-11. Piscataway: Gorgias, 2007. Endo, Y. The Verbal System of Classical Hebrew in the Joseph Story: An Approach from Discourse Analysis. Assen: van Gorcum, 1996. Eskhult, M. Studies in Verbal Aspect and Narrative Technique in Biblical Hebrew Prose. Uppsala: Uppsala University Press, 1990. Exter Blokland, A. F. den. In Search of Text Syntax: Towards a Syntactic Text-Segmentation Model for BH. Amsterdam: Vrije Universiteit Press, 1995. Follingstad, C. M. Deictic Viewpoint in Biblical Hebrew Text: A Sytagmatic and Paradigmatic Analytsis of the Particle ki. Dallas: SIL, 2001. Gee, J. P. An Introduction to Discourse Analysis: Theory and Method. London: Routledge, 1999. Geiger, Gregor and Massimo Pazzini, eds. Saggi di linguistica ebraica. Jerusalem: Franciscan Printing Press, 2011. Grimes, J. E. The Thread of Discourse. The Hague: Mouton, 1975. Halliday, M. A. K. and C. M. I. M. Matthiessen. An Introduction to Functional Grammar. 3rd ed. London: 24 Hodder Arnold, 2004. Heimerdinger, J.-M. Topic, Focus and Foreground in Ancient Hebrew Narratives. Sheffeld: Sheffeld Academic Press, 1999. Heller, R. L. Narrative Structure and Discourse Constellations: An Analysis of Clause Function in Biblical Hebrew Prose. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 2004. Hopper, Paul J. and Sandrea A. Thompson. “Transitivity in Grammar and Discourse.” Language 56 (1980): 251–99. Johnstone, B. Discourse Analysis. Oxford: Blackwell, 2002. Jørgensen, M. and L. Phillips. Discourse Analysis as Theory and Method. London: Sage, 2002. Levinson, S. C. Pragmatics. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1983. Longacre, R. E. “The Discourse Structure of the Flood Narrative.” JAARSup 47 (1979): 89–133. ———. The Grammar of Discourse. 2nd ed. New York: Plenum, 1996. ———. Joseph: A Story of Divine Providence. A Text Theoretical and Textlinguistic Analysis of Genesis 37 and 39–48. 2nd ed. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 2003. ———. “Sentences as Combinations of Clauses.” Pp. 235–86 in Language Typology and Syntactic Description, vol. 2: Complex Constructions. Ed. Timothy Shopen. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1985. Merwe, C. H. J. van der. “An Overview of Recent Developments in the Description of Biblical Hebrew Relevant to Bible Translation.” Pages 228–45 in Contemporary Translation Studies and Bible Translation: A South African Perspective. Bloemfontein: University of the Free State, 2002. Miller, C. L., ed. The Verbless Clause in Biblical Hebrew: Linguistic Approaches. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 1999. Nicacci, A. The Syntax of the Verb in Classical Hebrew Prose. Sheffeld JSOT Press, 1990. O’Connor, M. “Discourse Linguistics and the Study of BH. Pp. 17–42 in Congress Volume: Basel, 2001. Edited by A. Lemaire. VTSup. Leiden: Brill, 2002. 25 Petöf, J. S. and H. Rieser. Studies in Text Grammar. Dordrecht: D. Reidel, 1973. Pickering, W. A Framework for Discourse Analysis. Dallas: SIL, 1978. Regt, L. J. de. “Genre Feature in Biblical Prophecy and the Translator: Person Shift in Hosea. Pages 230–50 in Past, Present, Future: The Deuteronomistic History and the Prophets. Leiden: Brill, 2000. ———. Participants in OT Texts and the Translator: Reference Devices and their Rhetorical Impact. Assen: van Gorcum, 1999. ———. “Person Shift in Prophetic Texts: Its Function and its Rendering in Ancient and Modern Translations.” Pages 214–31 in The Elusive Prophet: The Prophet as a Historical Person, Literary Character and Anonymous Artist. Leiden: Brill, 2001. ——— et al., eds. Literary Structure and Rhetorical Strategies in the Hebrew Bible. Assen: van Gorcum, 1996. Schiffrin, D. et al. The Handbook of Discourse Analysis. Oxford: Blackwell, 2001. Shimasaki, K. Focus Structure in Biblical Hebrew: A Study of Word Order and Information Structure. Bethesda: CDL, 2002. Talstra, Eep, ed. Narrative and Comment: Contributions to Discourse Grammar of Biblical Hebrew. Amsterdam: Societas Hebraica Amstelodamensis, 1995. van Dijk, Teun A. Text and Context. Explorations in the Semantics and Pragmatics of Discourse. New York: Longman, 1977. Wendland, E. R. The discourse analysis of Hebrew prophetic literature: Determining the larger textual units of Hosea and Joel. Lewiston: Mellon, 1995. Feminism & OT Studies Achtemeier, Elizabeth. “The Impossible Possibility: Evaluating the Feminist Approach to Bible and Theology.” Int 42 (1988): 45-57. Bird, Phyllis A. Missing Persons and Mistaken Identities: 26 Women and Gender in Ancient Israel. OBT. Fortress, 1997. Brenner, A., ed. Exodus to Deuteronomy. The Feminist Companion to the Bible 5. Sheffeld: Academic, 2000. Brenner, Athalya, and Carole Fontaine, eds. A Feminist Companion to Reading the Bible: Approaches, Methods and Strategies. Sheffeld, 1997. Copeland, E. Clark. “The Status of Women in the OT.” RTJ 6 (1990): 5-16. Day, Peggy L., ed. Gender and Difference in Ancient Israel. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1989. Foh, Susan T. Women and the Word of God. Reprint. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1980. Frye, Roland Mushat. “Language for God and Feminist Language: A Literary and Rhetorical Analysis.” Int 43 (1989): 45-57. Gruber, Mayer I. “Women in the Cult According to the Priestly Code.” In Judaic Perspectives on Ancient Israel, 35-48 (see Festschriften). Heine, Susanne. Matriarchs, Goddesses, and Images of God: A Critique of a Feminist Theology. Translated by J. Bowden. Minneapolis: Augsburg, 1989. Jeansonne, Sharon Pace. The Women of Genesis. Minneapolis: Fortress, 1990. Laffey, Alice L. An Introduction to the O.T.: A Feminist Perspective. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1988. Meyers, Carol M. “The Roots of Restriction: Women in Early Israel.” BA 41 (1978): 91-103. ———. Discovering Eve: Ancient Israelite Women in Context. London: Oxford UP, 1988. Mickelsen, A. Berkeley, ed. Women, Authority and the Bible. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 1986. Miller, John W. “Depatriarchalizing God in Biblical Interpretation: A Critique.” CBQ 48 (1986): 609-16. Milne, Pamela J. “Eve and Adam--Is a Feminist Reading Possible?” BRev 4 (1988): 12-21, 39. Newsom, Carol A. and Sharon H. Ringe (eds). The Women’s Bible Commentary. Revised edition. Westminster John 27 Knox, 1998. Otwell, John H. And Sarah Laughed. Philadelphia: Westminster, 1977. Piper, John and Wayne Grudem, eds. Recovering Biblical Manhood and Womanhood: A Response to Evangelical Feminism. Wheaton: Crossway Books, 1991. Stroup, George W. “Between Echo and Narcissus: The Role of the Bible in Feminist Theology.” Int 42 (1988): 19-32. Terrien, Samuel, Forward by Phyllis Trible. Till the Heart Sings: A Biblical Theology of Manhood and Womanhood. Eerdmans Trible, Phyllis. God and the Rhetoric of Sexuality. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1978. ———. “Woman in the OT.” In IDB. ———. Texts of Terror: Literary-Feminist Readings of Biblical Narratives. OBT. Fortress, 1984. Waltke, Bruce. “Shared Leadership or Male Headship?” CT Oct. 3, 1986): 13. Festschriften and Collected Works Achtemeier, Paul J., ed. Harper’s Bible Dictionary. San Francisco: Harper and Row, 1985. Anderson, G. W., ed. Tradition and Interpretation: Essays by Members of the Society for O.T. Study. Oxford: Clarendon, 1979. Bergen, R. D. Biblical Hebrew and Discourse Linguistics. Dallas: SIL, 1994. Bromiley, G. W., ed. International Standard Bible Encyclopedia. 4 vols. Revised. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1979-88. Bream, Howard H., et al., eds. A Light unto My Path: Old Testament Studies in Honor of Jacob M. Myers. Philadelphia: Temple UP, 1974. Buttrick, G. A. The Interpreter’s Dictionary of the Bible. 4 vols. plus supplement. New York and Nashville: Abingdon, 1962. Carroll, R. P., ed. Text and Pretext: Essays in Honour of Robert Davidson. JSOTS 138. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1992. Claassen, Walter T., ed. Text and Context. O.T. and Semitic 28 Studies for F. C. Fensham. JSOTSup 48. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1988. Clines, D. J. A. What Does Eve Do to Help? and Other Readerly Questions to the OT. JSOTS 94. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1990. Coggins, R. J. and J. L. Houlden, eds. A Dictionary of Biblical Interpretation (DBI). London: SCM, 1990. Conn, Harvie M., ed. Inerrancy and Hermeneutic. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1988. Crenshaw, J. L., ed. Perspectives on the Hebrew Bible: Essays in Honor of Walter J. Harrelson. Macon, GA: Mercer UP, 1988. Crim, Keith, gen. ed. The Interpreter’s Dictionary of the Bible, Supplementary Volume. Nashville: Abingdon, 1962. Cross, F. M. et al., eds. Magnalia Dei. The Mighty Acts of God: Essays on the Bible and Archaeology in Memory of G. Ernest Wright. Garden City, N.Y.: Doubleday, 1973. Daniels, D. R. et al., eds. Ernten was man sät. Festschrift für Klaus Koch zu seinem 65. Geburtstag. Neukirchen-Vluyn: Neukirchener, 1991. Douglas, J. D. The Illustrated Bible Dictionary. 3 vols. Wheaton: Tyndale, 1980. Encyclopedia Judaica. 16 vols. Jerusalem: Keter, 1972. Emerton, J. A., ed. Congress Volume: Leuven, 1989. VTSup 43. Leiden/N.Y.: Brill, 1991. Eslinger, Lyle and Glen Taylor, eds. Ascribe to the Lord: Biblical and Other Studies in Memory of Peter C. Craigie. JSOTSup 67. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1988. Feinberg, John S. and Paul D., eds. Tradition and Testament: Essays in Honor of Charles Lee Feinberg. Chicago: Moody, 1981. Fishbane, M. and E. Tov. Studies in the Bible, Qumran, and the ANE Presented to Shemaryahu Talmon. Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 1992. Frank, Harry Thomas and William L. Reed. Translating and Understanding the O.T. Nashville: Abingdon, 1970. Freedman, David N., ed. Anchor Bible Dictionary. Garden City, N.Y.: Doubleday, 1992. Gaebelein, Frank E., ed. The Expositor’s Bible Commentary. 29 Vol. 1. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1979. Gileadi, Avraham, ed. Israel’s Apostasy and Restoration. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1988. Goedicke, Hans, ed. Near Eastern Studies in Honor of William Foxwell Albright. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins Press, 1971. ——— and J. J. M. Roberts, eds. Unity and Diversity: Essays in the History, Literature and Religion of the Ancient Near East. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins UP, 1975. Gordis, R. The Word and the Book: Studies in Biblical Language and Literature. New York: Ktav, 1976. Gross, W., ed. Text, Methode und Grammatik. St. Ottilien: EOS, 1991. Harris, R. Laird et al., eds. Interpretation and History: Essays in Honour of Allan A. MacRae. Singapore: Christian Life Publishers, 1986. Huffmon, H. B. et al., eds. The Quest for the Kingdom of God: Studies in Honor of George E. Mendenhall. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 1983. Inch, M. and R. Youngblood, eds. The Living and Active Word of God: Essays in Honor of Samuel J. Schultz. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 1983. Kaiser, Walter C. Jr., ed. Classical Evangelical Essays in O.T. Interpretation. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1972. ——— and Ronald F. Youngblood, eds. A Tribute to Gleason Archer: Essays on the O.T. Chicago: Moody, 1986. Labuschagne, C. J. et al., ed. Syntax and Meaning: Studies in Hebrew Syntax and Biblical Exegesis. OTS 18. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1973. Livingston, E. A., ed. Studia Biblica 1978. I. Papers on O.T. and Related Themes. JSOTSup 11. Sheffeld: JSOT Press, 1979. Long, Burke O. and George W. Coats, eds. Canon and Authority: Essays in O.T. Religion and Theology. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1977. Mayes, J. L., et al., ed. Old Testament Interpretation: Past, Present, and Future: Essays in Honor of Gene M. Tucker. Nashville:Abingdon, 1995. Meyers, C. L. and M. O’Connor, eds. The Word of the Lord 30 Shall Go Forth. Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 1983. Miller, Patrick D. Jr. et al., eds. Ancient Israelite Religion: Essays in Honor of Frank Moore Cross. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1987. Neusner, Jacob, et al., eds. Judaic Perspectives on Ancient Israel. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1987. O’Connor, Michael P. and D. N. Freedman, eds. Backgrounds for the Bible. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 1987. Payne, J. Barton, ed. New Perspectives on the Old Testament. Waco: Word, 1970. Provan, Iain and Mark J. Boda, eds. Let Us Go Up to Zion: Essays in Honour of H. G. M. Williamson on the Occasion of His Sixty-Fifth Birthday. Leiden: Brill, 2012. Skilton, John H. The Law and the Prophets: Old Testament Studies in Honor of O. T. Allis. Nutley, N. J.: Presbyterian and Reformed, 1974. Tenney, Merrill C., ed. Zondervan Pictorial Encyclopedia of the Bible. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1975. Tucker, Gene M., David L. Petersen and Robert R. Wilson, eds. Canon, Theology, and Old Testament Interpretation: Essays in Honor of Brevard S. Childs. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1988. Tuttle, Gary A., ed. Biblical and Near Eastern Studies in Honor of William Sanford LaSor. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1978. Van der Woude, A. S., ed. In Quest of the Past: Studies on Israelite Religion, Literature and Prophetism. OTS 26. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1990. ———, ed. New Avenues in the Study of the O.T. Leiden: Brill, 1989. Articles on Jer 30:4-11; age as structure device in Abraham cycle; Exod 17:15-16; ark narrative. Watts, J. W. and P. R. House. Forming Prophetic Literature: Essays on Isaiah and the Twelve in Honor of John D. W. Watts. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1996. Geography Aharoni, Yohanan. The Land of the Bible: A Historical 31 Geography. Revised. Translated and edited by A. F. Rainey. Philadelphia: Westminster, 1979. ——— and M. Avi-Yonah, eds. The Macmillan Bible Atlas. Revised. New York: Macmillan, 1977. Avi-Yonah, Michael. The Holy Land: A Historical Geography. Rev. ed. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1977. Baly, Denis. The Geography of the Bible. Revised ed. New York: Harper & Row, 1974. Beitzel, Barry. The Moody Atlas of Bible Lands. Chicago: Moody, 1985. Dorsey, David A. The Roads and Highways of Ancient Israel. Baltimore/London: Johns Hopkins UP, 1991. Frank, Harry T. Discovering the Biblical World. Maplewood, N.J.: Hammond, 1975. LaSor, W. S. “Palestine.” In ISBE Rev. ed. Pritchard, J. B., ed. The Harper Atlas of the Bible. N.Y.: Hrper & Row, 1987. Rasmussen, Carl G. NIV Atlas of the Bible. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1989. Rogerson, J. and P. Davies. The O.T. World. Englewood Cliffs: Prentice-Hall, 1989. Simmons, J. The Geographical and Topographical texts of the O.T. Leiden: Brill, 1959. Hebrew Grammar & Syntax Aejmelaeus, Anneli. “Function and interpretation of ki in Biblical Hebrew.” JBL 105 (1986): 193-209. Andersen, Francis I. The Hebrew Verbless Clause in the Pentateuch. JBL Monograph 14. Nashville: Abingdon, 1970. ———. The Sentence in Biblical Hebrew. Janua Linguarum, Series Practica 231. The Hague: Mouton, 1974. ———. Biblical Hebrew Grammar Visualized. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 2012. Anderson, T. David. “The Evolution of the Hebrew Verbal System.” ZAH 13 (2000): 1–66. Anstey, Matthew P. “The Biblical Hebrew Qatal Verb: A Functional Discourse Grammar Analysis.” Linguistics 32 47 (2009): 825–44. Arnold, Bill T. and John H. Choi. A Guide to Biblical Hebrew Syntax. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2003. Baayen, R. Harald. “The Pragmatics of the ‘Tenses’ in Biblical Hebrew.” Studies in Language 21 (1997): 245–85. Baker, D. “An Investigation of Biblical Language Study from 1986-1991 at Ashland Theological Seminary.” BHHE 5-6 (1992-93): 56-67. ———. “Further Examples of the waw explicativum.” VT 30 (1980): 129-36. Bailey, N. A. and S. H. Levinsohn. “The Function of Preverbal Elements in Independent Clauses in the Hebrew Narrative of Genesis.” JOTT 5 (1992): 179-207. Bandstra, B. L. “The syntax of particle ky in Biblical Hebrew and Ugaritic.” Ph.D. dissertation, Yale University, 1982. Barr, James. “’Determination’ and the Defnite Article in Biblical Hebrew.” JSS 34 (1989): 307-35. See review in OTA 16.486. Beall, Todd, et al. O.T. Parsing Guide. 2 vols. Chicago: Moody, 1990. Bekins, Peter. Information Structure and Object Marking: A Study of the Object Preposition ‘et in Biblical Hebrew. Ph.D. dissertation. Hebrew Union College, 2012. Bergen, Robert D. “Varieties and Functions of Hebrew waw- Plus-Subject-Plus-Perfect Sentence Constructions in the Narrative Framework of the Pentateuch.” Ph.D. dissertation, Southwestern Baptist Theological Seminary, 1986. Bergey, R. “Post-Exilic Hebrew Linguistic Developments in Esther: A Diachronic Approach.” JETS 29 (1986): 161- 8. Blau, Joshua. A Grammar of Biblical Hebrew. Porta Linguarum Orientalium N.S. 12. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 1976. Bodine, Walter R., ed. Discourse Analaysis of Biblical Literature: What It Is and What It Offers. Semeia Studies. Atlanta: Scholars, 1996. ———, ed. Linguistics and Biblical Hebrew. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 1992. 33 Brin, G. “The Superlative in the Hebrew Bible: Additional Cases.” VT 42 (1992): 115-18. Brown, M. L. 1987. “’Is it not?’ or ‘Indeed!’: HL in Northwest Semitic.” MAARAV 4 (1987): 201-19. Buth, Randall. “An Introductory Study of the Paragraph Structure of Biblical Hebrew Narrative.” Unpublished M.A. thesis, The American Institute of Holy Land Studies, 1976. Callaham, Scott N. Modality and the Biblical Hebrew Infnitive Absolute. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 2010. ———. “Passive Paradox: Demoted Agent Promotion in Biblical Hebrew,” ZAW 124 (2012): 89-97. Claassen, W. T. “Speaker-orientated Functions of ki in Biblical Hebrew.” JNSL 11 (1983): 29-46. Collins, C. John. “The Wayyiqtol as Pluperfect: When and Why? TynBul 46: (1995): 117–40. Conklin, Blane. Oath Formulas in Biblical Hebrew. LSAWS 5; Winona Lake, Ind.: Eisenbrauns, 2011. Cook, John A. “The Hebrew Verb: A Grammaticalization Approach.” ZAH 14.2 (2001): 117–43. ———. “The Semantics of Verbal Pragmatics: Clarifying the Roles of WAYYIQTOL and WEQATAL in Biblical Hebrew Prose.” JSS 49.2 (2004): 247–73. ———. Time and the Biblical Hebrew Verb: The Expression of Tense, Aspect, and Modality in Biblical Hebrew. Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 2012. Cook, John A. and Robert D. Holmstedt. Beginning Biblical Hebrew: A Grammar and Illustrated Reader. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2013. Dallaire Hélene. The Syntax of Volitives in Northwest Semitic Prose. Ph.D. dissertation, Hebrew Union College, 2002. Dempster, Stephen G. Linguistic Features of Hebrew Narrative: A Discourse Analysis of Narrative from the Classical Period. Ph.D. dissertation, University of Toronto, 1985. De Regt, L. J. A Parametric Model for Syntactic Studies of a Textual Corpus, Demonstrated on the Hebrew of Deuteronomy 1-30. Assen/Maastraicht, the Netherlands: Van Gorcum, 1988. 34 Ehrvensärd, M. “Determination of the Noun in Biblical Hebrew.” SJOT 14:2 (2000): 301-14. Elwolde, J. “The Use of <eµt in Non-biblical Hebrew Texts.” VT 44 (1994): 170-82. Emmerson, Grace I. “Syntax.” In DBI. Endo, Y. The Verbal System of Classical Hebrew in the Joseph Story. An Approach from Discourse Analysis. Studia Semitica Neerlandica. 1996. Eskhult, Mats. Studies in Verbal Aspect and Narrative Technique in Biblical Hebrew Prose. Uppsala: Acta Universitatis Upsaliensis, 1990. Fassberg, Steven E. “The Lengthened Imperative Qatelah in Biblical Hebrew. HS 40 (1999): 7–13. ——— and Avi Hurvitz, eds. Biblical Hebrew in its northwest Semitic setting: Typological and historical perspective. Jerusalem: Magnes and Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 2006. Fellman, J. “Biblical Hebrew: A Socio-linguistic History,” JBQ 23 (1995): 24-26. Finley, T. J. “The Proposal in Biblical Hebrew; Preliminary Studies Using a Deep Structure Model.” ZAH 2 (1989): 1-13. ———. “The WAW-Consecutive with ‘Imperfect’ in Biblical Hebrew: Theoretical Studies and Its Use in Amos.” In Tradition and Testament, 241-62 (see Festschriften). Fokkelman, J. P. “Iterative Forms of the Classical Hebrew Verb: Exploring the Triangle of Style, Syntax, and Text Grammar.” See Jongeling, 38-55. Follingstad, C. M. Deictic Viewpoint in Biblical Hebrew. Dallas: SIL, 2001. Freedman, David N., A. Dean Forbes, and F. I. Andersen. Studies in Hebrew and Aramaic Orthography. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 1992. Furuli, Rolf J. A New Understanding of the Verbal System of Classical Hebrew: An Attempt to Distinguish between Semantic and Pragmatic Factors. Oslo: Awatu, 2006. Garr, W. Randall. “Affectedness, Aspect, and Biblical <et.” ZAH 4 (1991): 119-34. 35 ———. “Driver’s Treatise and the Study of Hebrew: Then and Now. Pp. xviii_lxxxvi in A Treatise on the Use of the Tenses in Hebrew and Some Other Syntactical Questions. 3rd ed. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1998. ———. “Interpreting Orthography.” In The Hebrew Bible and its Interpreters, eds. W. H. Propp et al. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 1990. Gehman, H. S. “The Oath in the Old Testament: Its Vocabulary, Idiom, and Syntax; Its Semantics and Theology in the Masoretic Text and the Septuagint.” In Grace upon Grace: Essays in Honor of Lester J. Kuyper, ed. by J. I. Cook, 51-63. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1975. Geller, S. A. “Cleft Sentences with Pleonastic Pronoun: A Syntactic Construction of BH and Some of its Literary Uses.” JANES 20 (1991): 15-34. Gentry, Peter J. “The System of the Finite Verb in Classical Biblical Hebrew.” HS 39 (1998): 7–39. Gesenius, Wilhelm. Gesenius’ Hebrew Grammar. Translated by A. E. Cowley. Oxford: Clarendon, 1910. Gibson, J. C. L. Davidson’s Introductory Hebrew Grammar: Syntax. 4th ed. Edinburgh: T&T Clark, 1994. Gogel, S. L. A Grammar of Epigraphic Hebrew. SBLRBS 23. Atlanta: Scholars, 1998. Goldenberg, G. “On Direct Speech and the Hebrew Bible.” See Jongeling, 79-96. Goldfajn, Tal. Word Order and Time in Biblical Hebrew Narrative. New York: Oxford University Press, 1998. Greenstein, Edward L. “On the Prefxed Preterite in Biblical Hebrew.” HS 29 (1988): 7-17. ———. “The Syntax of Saying ‘Yes’ in BH.” JANES 19 (1989): 51-9. Gropp, D. M. “The Function of the Finite Verb in Classical Biblical Hebrew,” HAR 13 (1991): 45-62. Gross, W. “Satzfolge, Satzteilfolge und Satzart als Kriterien der Subkategorisierung hebräischer Konjunktionalsätze, am Beispiel der yk—Sätze untersucht,” Text, Methode und Grammatik (see Festschriften). Halabé, Rahel. Hinneh: Biblical Hebrew the Practical Way. 36 Jerusalem: Hebrew University Magnes Press, 2011. Harmelink, Bryan L. Exploring the Syntactic, Semantic, and Pragmatic Uses of Wayyehiy in Biblical Hebrew. Ph.D. dissertation, Westminster Theological Seminary, 2004. Hatav, G. “(Free) Direct Discourse in biblical Hebrew,” HS 41 (2000): 7–30. ———. The Semantics of Aspect and Modality: Evidence from English and Biblical Hebrew. Amsterdam: Benjamins, 1997. ———. “Anchoring World and Time in Biblical Hebrew. Journal of Linguistics 40 (2004): 491–526. Hays, J. D. “Quotation Formulas in the Abraham Narratives.” JOTT 5 (1992): 348-63. Heimerdinger, Jean-Marc. Topic, Focus and Foreground in Ancient Hebrew Narratives. JSOTSup. Sheffeld: JSOT Press, 1999. Heller, R. L. Narrative Structure and Discourse Constellations: An Analysis of Clause Function in Biblical Hebrew Prose. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 2004. Hendel, R. S. “In the Margins of the Hebrew Verb System: Situation, Tense, Aspect, Mood,” ZAH 9 (1996): 152–81. Herchenroeder, M. B. “Adversative Couplets in Hebrew Narrative.” OPTAT 1 (1987): 18-30. Hetzron, Robert. “Hebrew.” In The World’s Major Languages, ed. by Bernard Comrie, 686-704. New York: Oxford UP, 1987. Hillers, Delbert R. “Observations on Syntax and Meter in Lamentations.” In A Light Unto My Path, 265-70 (see Festschriften). Hoftijzer, J. “The Nominal Clause Reconsidered.” VT 23 (1973): 446-510. ———. “Remarks Concerning the Use of the Particle ‘T in Classical Hebrew.” OTS 14 (1965): 1-99. ———. A Search for Method: a Study in the Syntactic Use of the H-locale in Classical Hebrew. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1981. Holmstedt, Robert D. The Relative Clause in Biblical Hebrew: A Linguistic Analysis. Ph.D. dissertation, University of 37 Wisconsin, 2002. ———. Adjusting Our Focus: A Review of Focus Structure in Biblical Hebrew: A Study of Word Order and Information Structure, by Katsuomi Shimasaki. HS 44 (2003): 101– 13. ———. “The Typological Classifcation of the Hebrew of Genesis: Subject-Verb or Verb-Subject?” JHS 11.14 (2011). http://www.jhsonline.org/Articles/article_161.pdf Hospers, J. H. “Some Remarks about the So-called Imperative Use of the Infnite Absolute (Infnitivus pro Imperativo) in Classical Hebrew.” See Jongeling, 97-102. [Not substitute for imv. but focusing device] Hunter, A. Vanlier. Biblical Hebrew Workbook: An Inductive Study for Beginners. Lanham: UP of America, 1988. Isaksson, Bo. Studies in the Language of Qoheleth, with Special Emphasis on the Verbal System. Uppsala: Almqvist & Wiksell, 1987. Jenni, E. Die hebräischen Präpositionen, Band 3: Die Präposition Lamed. Stuttgart: Kol hammer, 2000. Jongeling, K. “On the VSO [Verbum-Subject-Object order] Character of Classical Hebrew.” See Jongeling, 103-11. Jongeling, K., et al., ed. Studies in Hebrew and Aramaic Syntax. Leiden: Brill, 1991. Joosten, J. “Biblical Hebrew wÉqaµt\al and Syriac hwaµ qaµt\el Expressing Repetition on the Past.” ZAH 5 (1992): 1-14. ———. “The Predicative Participle in BH.” ZAH 2 (1989): 128- 59. ———. Do Finite Verbal Forms in Biblical Hebrew Express Aspect? JANES 29 (2002): 49–70. ———. The Verbal System of Biblical Hebrew: A New Synthesis Elaborated on the Basis of Classical Prose. Jerusalem: Simor, 2012. Joüon, Paul and T. Muraoka. A Grammar of Biblical Hebrew. 2 vols. Rome: Biblical Institute Press, 1991. Kelley, Page H. Biblical Hebrew: An Introductory Grammar. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1992. Khan, Geoffrey. Studies in Semitic Syntax. New York: Oxford UP, 1988. Kim, Yoo-Ki. The Function of the Tautological Infnitive 38 in Classical Biblical Hebrew. Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 2009. Kittel, Bonnie P., Vicki Hoffer, and Rebecca A. Wright. Biblical Hebrew: A Text and Workbook. New Haven: Yale UP, 1989. Kogut, S. “On the Meaning and Syntactical Status of hNEhi in Biblical Hebrew.” In S. Japhet, ed., Studies in Bible, 1986, 133–54. Jerusalem: Magnes, 1986. Kroezl, J. H. “Die chaos van die ‘genitief’ in Bybelse Hebreeus [The Chaos of the ‘Genitive’ in BH].” JSem 3 (1991): 129-43 (Eng summary OTA 16 1993.266). Kutscher, E. Y. A History of the Hebrew Language. Jerusalem: Magnes, 1982. Labuschagne, C. J. “The Particles hen and hinneh.” In Syntax and Meaning: Studies in Hebrew Syntax and Biblical Exegesis, ed. C. J. Labuschagne et al., 1-14. OTS 18. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1973. ———. “The Emphasizing Particle GAM and its Connotations.” Studia Biblica et Semitica: Theodoro Christiano Vriezen dedicata, ed. by W. C. van Unnik, 193-203. Wageningen: Veenman en Zonen, 1961. Lambdin, Thomas O. Introduction to Biblical Hebrew. New York: Scribner, 1971. Lier, G. E. “The Problem of the Revia in the Context of Decoding Masoretic Accents.” JSem 21 (2012): 28-51. Lode, Lars. “Postverbal Word Order in Biblical Hebrew: Structure and Function.” Semitics 9 (1984): 113-64. Longacre, R. E. “The Analysis of Preverbal Nouns in BH Narrative: Some Overriding Concerns.” JOTT 35 (1992): 208-24. McCarthy, Dennis. “The Uses of wehinneh in Biblical Hebrew. CBQ 40 (1978): 330-42. McFall, Leslie. The Enigma of the Hebrew Verbal System: Solutions from Ewald to the Present Day. Sheffeld: Almond Press, 1982. Mettinger, Tryggve N. D. “The Hebrew Verb System: A Survey of Recent Research.” ASTI 9 (1973): 64-84. Miller, Cynthia L. The Representation of Speech in BH 39 Narrative: A Linguistic Analysis. Rev. ed. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 2003. Minkoff, Harvey, “Semite, Semitic, Semitic Languages.” BRev 5 (1989): 34-5. Moran, W. L. “The Hebrew Language in Its Northwest Semitic Background. In The Bible and the Ancient Near East: Essays in Honour of W. F. Albright, ed. G. E. Wright, 54- 72. New York: Doubleday & Co., Inc., 1961. Moscati, Sabatini. An Introduction to the Comparative Grammar of the Semitic Languages. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz, 1964. Muilenburg, J. “The Linguistic and Rhetorical Usages of the Particle ky in the O.T.” HUCA 32 (1961): 135-60. Muraoka, T. “The Biblical Hebrew Nominal Clause with a Prepositional Phrase.” See Jongeling, 143-51. ———. Emphatic words and structures in Biblical Hebrew. Jerusalem: The Magnes Press, The Hebrew University, 1985. ———. “On the So-called DATIVUS ETHICUS in Hebrew.” JTS 29 (1978): 495-98. ———. “On Verb Complementation in Biblical Hebrew.” VT 29 (1979): 425-35. Murtonen, A. Hebrew in its West Semitic Setting: A Comparative Survey of Non-Masoretic Hebrew Dialects and Traditions. Part 1: Phonetics and Phonology. Part 2: Morthosyntactics. Studies in Semitic Languages and Linguistics 16. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1990. Review in VT 46 (1996):136. Naudé, J. A. “Syntactic Analysis of Dislocation in Biblical Hebrew.” JNSL 16 (1990): 115–30. Niccacci, Alviero. The Syntax of the Verb in Classical Hebrew Prose. Translated by W.G.E. Watson. JSOTSup 86. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1990. ———. “Essential Hebrew Syntax.” Pp. 111–25 in Narrative and Comment: Contributions to Discourse Grammar of BH. Edited by Eep Talstra. Amsterdam: Societas Hebraica Amstelodamensis, 1995. ———. “Finite Verb in Second Position of the Sentence: 40 Coherence of the Hebrew Verbal System. ZAW 108 (1996): 434–40. ———. “A Neglected Point of Hebrew Syntax: Yiqtol and Position in the Sentence.” LASBF 36 (1986): 7-19. ———. “An Outline of the Biblical Hebrew Verbal System in Prose.” LASBF 39 (1989): 7-26. ———. “Simple Nominal Clause or Verbless Clause in BH Prose.” ZAH 6 (1993): 216–27. Ogden, G. S. “Idem per Idem: Its Use and Meaning.” JSOT^53 (1992): 107-20. Osborne, William. “”Anteriority and Justifcation: Pragmatic Functions of the We-x-Qatal Form in Direct Speech in the Book of Genesis.” OTE, 25 no. 2 (2012): 369-82. Owens, John Joseph. Analytical Key to the Old Testament. 4 vols. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1989-. Parker, Charles Halder. Biblical Hebrew, an Exegetical Approach: An Introductory Manual of Biblical Hebrew Focusing on Its Use as a Linguistic Tool in Exegetical Studies. Kingston, ON: Frye, 1987. Payne, Geoffrey. “Functional Sentence Perspective: Theme in Biblical Hebrew.” SJOT 1 (1991): 62-82. Peckham, Brian. “Tense and Mood in BH.” ZAH 10 (1997): 139–68. Rabin, Chaim. “Hebrew.” In Current Trends in Linguistics 6, ed. by T. Sebeok, 304-46. The Hague: Mouton, 1970. Rabinowitz, I. “‘AZ Followed by Imperfect Verb-form in Preterite Contexts: a Redactional Device in Biblical Hebrew.” VT 34 (1984): 53-62. Rainey, Anson F. “The Ancient Hebrew Prefx Conjugation in the Light of Amarnah Canaanite.” HS 27 (1986): 4-19. ———. “Further Remarks on the Hebrew Verbal System.” HS 29 (1988): 35-42. ———. “The Suffx Conjugation Pattern in Ancient Hebrew: Tense and Modal functions.” Ancient Near Eastern Studies 40 (2003): 3–42. Rechenmacher, Hans, and Christo H. J. van der Merwe. “The Contibution of Wolfgang Richter to Current Developments in the Study of Biblical Hebrew.” JSS 41 50.1 (2005): 59-82. Retsö, J. Diathesis in the Semitic Languages: A Comparative Morphological Study. Leiden: Brill, 1989. Revell, E. J. “Concord with Compound Subjects.” VT 43 (1993): 69-87. ———. “The Conditioning of Word Order in Verbless Clauses in Biblical Hebrew.” JSS 34 (1989): 1-24. ———. “The System of the Verb in Standard Biblical Prose.” HUCA 60 (1989): 1-37. Rogland, Max. Alleged Non-past Uses of Qatal in Classical Hebrew. Assen: Van Gorcum, 2003. Rooker, M. F. “Diachronic Analysis and the Features of Late Biblical Hebrew,” BBR 4 (1994): 135-44. ———. “The Diachronic Study of Biblical Hebrew.” JNSL 14 (1988): 199-214. Rubin, Aaron D. Studies in Semitic Grammaticalization. Harvard Semitic Studies 57. Winona Lake, Ind.: Eisenbrauns, 2005. Sáenz-Badillos, A. A History of the Hebrew Language. Cambridge: Univ. Press, 1993. Review in VT 46 (1996): 140-41. Schoors, Anton. “The particle ki.” OTS 21 (1981): 240-76. Schwarzschild, Roger. “The Syntax of ‘asher in Biblical Hebrew with Special Reference to Qoheleth.” HS 31 (1990): 7-39. Seow, C. L. A Grammar for Biblical Hebrew. Nashville: Abingdon, 1987. (Handbook by Jeffries M. Hamilton and Jeffrey S. Rogers. 1990) Shimasaki, Katsuomi. Focus Structure in BH: A Study of Word Order and Information Structure. Bethesda: CDL, 2002. Shulman, Ahouva. “The Function of the ‘Jussive’ and ‘Indicative’ Imperfect Forms in BH Prose.” ZAH 13 (2000): 168–80. ———. “The Particle Na’ in BH Prose. HS 40 (1999): 57–82. ———. The Use of Modal Verb Forms in BH Prose. Ph.D. dissertation, University of Toronto, 1996. Sinclair, Cameron. “The Valence of the Hebrew Verb.” JANES 20 (1991): 63-82. 42 Slager, Donald. “The Use of ‘behold’ in the O.T.” OPTAT 3 (1989): 50-79. Smith, Mark. The Origins and Development of the Waw- Consecutive. Atlanta: Scholars, 1991. Stec, D. M. “The Use of HEN in Conditional Sentences.” VT 37 (1987): 478-86. Steinmann, Andrew E. Intermediate Hebrew: A Reference Grammar with Charts and Exercises. Saint Louis: Concordia, 2010. Stinespring, W. F. “The Participle of the Immediate Future and Other Matters Pertaining to Correct Translation of the Old Testament.” In Translating and Understanding the Old Testament, 64-70 (see Festschriften). Swiggers, P. “Nominal Sentence Negation in Biblical Hebrew: The Grammatical Status of <e∆n.” See Jongeling, 173-79. Talstra, E. “Biblical Hebrew Clause Types and Clause Hierarchy.” See Jongeling, 180-93. ———. “Grammar and Prophetic Texts. Computer Assisted Syntactical Research in Isaiah.” In The Book of Isaiah. Le livre d’Isaie. Les oracles et leurs relectures, unité et complexité de l’ouvrage, ed. J. Vermeylen, 83- 91. Ephemeridum Theologicarum Lovaniensium 81. Leuven: Uitgeverij Peeters, 1989. ———. “Tense, Aspect and Clause Connections in BH: A Textual Approach.” JNSL 23 (1997): 81–103. ———. “Text Grammar and Biblical Hebrew: The Viewpoint of Wolfgang Schneider.” JOTT 5 (1992): 269-97. ———. “Text grammar and Hebrew Bible. I: Elements of a Theory.” BiOr 35 (1978): 169-74. ———. “Text Grammar and Hebrew Bible. II: Syntax and Semantics.” BiOr 39 (1982): 25-38. ———. “Towards a Distributional Defnition of Clauses in Classical Hebrew: A Computer-Assisted Description of Clauses and Clause Types in Deut. 4:3-8.” Ephemerides theologicae Lovanienses 63 (1987): 95-105. Van Der Merwe, C. H. J. “Applied Linguistics and the Teaching of Biblical Hebrew: Not a Bag of Tricks, but a Confrontation with Basics in Teaching a Foreign 43 Language.” JSem 3 (1991): 167-87. ———. “Another Look at the Biblical Hebrew Focus Particle.” JSS 54.2 (2009): 313-332. ———. “A Critical Analysis of Narrative Syntactic Approaches, with Special Attention to their Relationship to Discourse Analysis.” Pages 133–55 in Narrative Syntax and the Hebrew Bible. Edited by Ellen van Wolde. Leiden: Brill, 1997. ———. “The Elusive BH Term Wyhy: A Perspective in Terms of Its Syntax, Semantics, and Pragmatics in 1 Samuel.” HS 40 (1999): 83–114. ———. “Explaining Fronting in Biblical Hebrew,” JNSL 25 (1999): 173–86. ———. “Hebrew Grammar, Exegesis and Commentaries.” JNSL 11 (1985): 143-56. ———. “The Old Hebrew ‘particles’ <ak and raq (in Genesis to 2 Kings),” in Text, Methode und Grammatik, 297-311 (see Festschriften). ———. “Old Hebrew Particles and the Interpretative of OT Texts.” JSOT 60 (1993) 27–44. ———. “An Overview of Hebrew Narrative Syntax.” Pages 1–20 in Narrative Syntax and the Hebrew Bible. Edited by Ellen van Wolde. Leiden: Brill, 1997. ———. “The Particle gm in the Succession Narrative: The Application of Reconsidered Linguistic Methodology.” In Studies in the Succession Narrative, ed. W. C. van Wyk, 301-20. OTWSA 27 (1984) and OTWSA 28 (1985). ———. “‘Reference Time’ in Some Biblical Temporal Constructions,” Biblica 78(4,1997) 503-524. ———. “A Short Survey of Major Contributions to the Grammatical Description of Old Hebrew Since 1800 A.D.” JNSL 13 (1987): 161-90. ———, J. A. Naudé, and J. H. Kroeze. A Biblical Hebrew Reference Grammar. Sheffeld: Academic, 1999. Van Der Merwe, Christo H. J. and Eep Talstra. “Biblical Hebrew word order: the interface of information structure and formal features.” Zeitschrift für Althebraistik 15.16 (2003): 2002. 44 Vance, Donald R. Introduction to Classical Hebrew. Brill, 2004. Verheij, A. J. C. “Stems and Roots: Some Statistics Concerning the Verbal Stems in the Hebrew Bible.” ZAH 5 (1992): 64-71. ———. Verbs and Numbers. A Study of the Frequencies of the Hebrew Verbal Tense Forms in the Books of Samuel, Kings, and Chronicles. Assen/Maastricht: Van Gorcum, 1990. Abstract VT 42.426 Waldman, Nahum M. The Recent Study of Hebrew: A Survey of the Literature with Selected Bibliography. Bibliographica Judaica 10. Cincinnati: Hebrew Union College/Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 1989. Waltke, Bruce K. and M. O’Connor. An Introduction to Biblical Hebrew Syntax. Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 1990. Williams, Ronald J. Hebrew Syntax: An Outline. 3rd ed. Revised and expanded by John C. Beckman. Toronto: University of Toronto, 2007. Williamson, H.G.M. Annotated Key to Lambdin’s Introduction to Biblical Hebrew. JSOT Manual 3. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1987. van Wolde, Ellen, ed. Narrative Syntax and the Hebrew Bible Papers of the Tilburg Conference 1996. Leiden: Brill, 1997. Zewi, Tamar. “The Particles hinneh and wehinneh in Biblical Hebrew.” HS 37 (1996): 21-37. Zewi, Tamar, and Ch Van der Merwe. “Biblical Hebrew Nominal Clause: Defnition of Subject and Predicate.” JNSL 27.1 (2001): 81-99. Zuber, B. Das Tempussystem des biblischen Hebräisch. Eine Untersuchung am Text. BZAW 164. Berlin: W. de Gruyter, 1986. Review in VT 46 (1996): 143-44. Hebrew Lexicology and Semantics Anderson, F. I. and A. Dean Forbes. The Vocabulary of the Old Testament. Rome: Pontifcal Biblical Institute, 1989. Baldwin, J.G. “SEMAH as a Technical Term in the Prophets.” VT 14 (1964): 93-97. Balentine, S. E. “A Description of the Semantic Field of 45 Hebrew Words for ‘hide’.” VT 30 (1980): 137-53. Barr, J. Biblical Words for Time. SBT 33. 2d ed. London, 1969. ———. The Semantics of Biblical Language. Oxford, 1961. Botterweck, G. Johannes and Helmer Ringgren, eds. Theological Dictionary of the O.T. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1974-. Chapman, S. B. “‘The Law and the Words’ as a Canonical Formula within the OT.” In The Interpretation of Scripture in Early Judaism and Christianity, 26–74, ed. C. A. Evans. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 2000. Clark, G. R. The Word H\esed in the Hebrew Bible. JSOTSup 157. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1993. Clines, David J. A., ed. The Dictionary of Classical Hebrew. 10 vols. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1993-2001. ———. “The Image of God in Man.” TynBul 19 (1968): 53- 103. ———. “Was There an <bl II ‘be dry’ in Classical Hebrew?” VT 42 (1992): 1–10. ———. The Concise Dictionary of Classical Hebrew. Sheffeld: Sheffeld Phoenix, 2009. Cooper, Alan. “A Note on the Vocalization of `ashtoret.” ZAW 102 (1990): 98-100. Ellington, J. “Send!” BT 45 (1994): 228-38. Eng, Milton. The Days of Our Years: A Lexical Semantic Study of the Life Cycle in Biblical Israel. LHBOTS 464; New York: T & T Clark/Continuum, 2011. Even-Shoshan, A., ed. A New Concordance of the Bible. 2d edition. Jerusalem: Kiryat Sefer, 1990 (distributed by Baker). Finley, T. J. “Dimensions of the Hebrew Word for ‘Create’ (br<)” BSac 148 (1991): 409-23. Fox, M. “TOB as Covenant Terminology.” BASOR 209 (1973): 41-42. Gibson, Arthur. Biblical Semantic Logic. Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1981. Glueck, N. Hesed in the Bible. Translated by A. Gottschalk. Cincinnati: Hebrew Union College Press, 1967. Goldingay, J. “kayyo∆m hazzeh ‘on this very day’; kayyo∆m ‘on the 46 very day’; kaµ>eµ t ‘at the very time’.” VT 43 (1993): 112-15. Gruber, M. I. “Fear, Anxiety, and Reverence in Akkadian, Biblical Hebrew and Other North-West Semitic Languages.” VT 40 (1990): 411-22. Harris, R. Laird, et al., eds. Theological Wordbook of the Old Testament. 2 vols. Chicago: Moody, 1980. Ho, Ahuva. Sedeq and Sedaqah in the Hebrew Bible. N.Y.: Peter Lang, 1991. Huffmon, H. “The Treaty Background of Hebrew YADA`.” BASOR 181 (1966): 131-77. Hyman, R. T. “Fielding ‘Why’ Questions in Genesis.” HAR 11 (1987): 173-83. Karni, Shlomo. Dictionary of Basic Biblical Hebrew: Hebrew- English. Carta, 2002. Kennedy, C. A. “The Semantic Field of the Term ‘Idolatry’,” in Uncovering Ancient Stones, ed. L. M. Hoppe(sp?), 193- 204. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 1994. Klein, Ernest. A Comprehensive Etymological Dictionary of the Hebrew Language for Readers of English. MacMillan, 1987. Knight, G. A. F. “Is ‘Righteous’ Right?” SJT 41 (1988): 1-10. Koehler, L. and W. Baumgartner. The Hebrew and Aramaic Lexicon of the Old Testament. Translated and edited by M. E. J. Richardson. Leiden: Brill, 2000. Krasovec, J. “Merism-Polar Expression in BH,” Bib 64 (1983): 231-39. LaSor, William Sanford. “Proto-Semitic: Is the Concept No Longer Valid?” MAARAV 5-6 (1990): 189-205. Mandelkern, S. Veteris Testamenti Concordantiae: Hebraicae atque Chaldaicae. Tel-Aviv: Schocken, 1971. Marlowe, W. C. “A Summary Evaluation of OT Hebrew Lexica, Translations, and Philogy in Light of Key Developments in Hebrew Lexicographic and Semitic Linguistic History.” GTJ 12 (1992): 3-20. Mitchell, Christopher Wright. The Meaning of BRK ‘to Bless’ in the O.T. SBLDS 95. Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1987. O’Connor, M. “Biblical Hebrew Lexicography: πf ‘children, dependents’ in Biblical and Qumranic Hebrew,” JNSL 47 25 (1999): 25–40. Ogden, G. S. “Time, and the Verb hyh, in O.T. Prose.” VT 21 (1971): 451-69. Peels, H. G. L. The Vengeance of God: The Meaning of the Root NQM and the Function of the NQM-Texts in the Context of Divine Revelation in the OT. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1995. Sakenfeld, K. D. The Meaning of Hesed in the Hebrew Bible. Missoula, MT: Scholars Press, 1978. Sawyer, John F. A. “Semantics.” In DBI. ———. Semantics in Biblical Research. SBT 1st Ser. 24. London, 1972. ———. Sacred Texts and Sacred Meanings: Studies in Biblical Language and Literature. Sheffeld: Sheffeld Phoenix, 2011. Swart, I. “In Search of the Meaning of h\amas: Studying an OT Word in Context.” JSem 3 (1991): 156-66. Tawil, Hayim. An Akkadian Lexical Companion for Biblical Hebrew: Etymological-Semantic and Idiomatic Equivalents with Supplement on Biblical Aramaic. Jersey City, N.J.: Ktav, 2009. Thomas, D. W. “A Consideration of Some Unusual Ways of Expressing the Superlative in Hebrew.” VT 3 (1953): 210-24. Van der Merwe, C. H. J. “Toward a Principled Model for Biblical Hebrew Lexicology.” JNSL 30 (2004): 119–37. ———. “Lexical Meaning in Biblical Hebrew and Cognitive Semantics: A Case Study.” Biblica 87 (2006): 85–95. ———. Biblical Hebrew Lexicology: A Cognitive Linguistic Perspective. Waltrop, 2006. Watson, Wilfred G. E. “Philology.” In DBI. Whitley, C. F. “The Semantic Range of Hesed.” Bib 62 (1981): 519-26. Wigram, George V. The Englishman’s Hebrew and Chaldee Concordance of the O.T. London: Samuel Bagster & Sons, 1890. van Wolde, Ellen and Robert Rezetko. “Semantics and the Semantics of bara’: A Rejoinder to the Arguments Advanced by B. Becking and M. Korpel.” JHS 11.9 48 (2011). http://www.jhsonline.org/Articles/article_156.pdf See also Semantics. Hermeneutics: General Biblical Aageson, J. W. Written Also for Our Sake: Paul and the Art of Biblical Interpretation. Louisville: WJKP, 1993. Adam, A. K. M. et al., eds. Reading Scripture with the Church: Toward a Hermeneutic for theological Interpretation. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2006. Aichele, G. Sign, Text, and Scripture: Semiotics and the Bible. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1997. Bartholomew, Craig, et al., eds. “Behind” the Text: History and Biblical Interpretation. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2003. Barton, J., ed. The Cambridge Companion to Biblical Interpretation. Cambridge: University Press, 1998. Beldman, David J. H. and Craig G. Bartholomew, eds. Hearing the Old Testament: Listening for God’s Address. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2012. Billings, J. Todd. The Word of God for the People of God: An Entryway to the Theological Interpretation of Scripture. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2010. Brown, Jeannine K. Scripture as Communication: Introducing Biblical Hermeneutics. Grand Rapids: Baker, 2007. Burrows, Mark S. and Paul Rorem, eds. Biblical Hermeneutics in Historical Perspective. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1991. Caird, G. B. The Language and Imagery of the Bible. Philadelphia: Westminster, 1980. Carson, D. A. and John D. Woodbridge, eds. Hermeneutics, Authority, and Canon. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1986. Childs, Brevard S. “Critical Refections on James Barr’s Understanding of the Literal and the Allegorical.” JSOT 46 (1990): 3-9. Clines, D. J. A. “Holistic Interpretation.” In DBI. ———. Interested Parties: the Ideology of Writers and Readers of the Hebrew Bible. JSOTS 205. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1995. Coggins, R. J. and J. L. Houlden, eds. A Dictionary of Biblical 49 Interpretation (DBI). London: SCM, 1990. Conn, Harvie, ed. Inerrancy and Hermeneutic: A Tradition, a Challenge, a Debate. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1988. Duvall, J. Scott and Daniel Hays. Grasping God’s Word: A Hands-On Approach to Reading, Interpreting, and Applying the Bible. 3rd ed. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2012. Dyck, E. ed. The Act of Bible Reading: A Multi-disciplinary Approach to Biblical Interpretation. Downers Grove: IVP, 1996. Fackre, Gabriel. “Evangelical Hermeneutics: Commonality and Diversity.” Int 43 (1989): 117-29. Ferguson, Duncan S. Biblical Hermeneutics: An Introduction. Atlanta: John Knox, 1986. Gibson, Arthur. Biblical Semantic Logic: A Preliminary Analysis. 2nd ed. Sheffeld: Sheffeld Academic Press, 2002. Grant, R. M. and David Tracy. A Short History of the Interpretation of the Bible. 2d ed. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1984. Gruenler, Royce Gordon. Meaning and Understanding: the Philosophical Framework for Biblical Interpretation. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1990. Hayes, J. H., ed. Dictionary of Biblical Interpretation. 2 vols. Nashville: Abingdon, 1999. Helm, P. “Understanding Scholarly Presuppositions: A Crucial Tool for Research?” TynBull 44.1 (1993): 143-54. Johnson, Elliott E. Expository Hermeneutics: An Introduction. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1990. ———. “What I Mean by Historical-Grammatical Interpretation and How That Differs from Spiritual Interpretation.” GTJ 11 (1990): 157-70. Kaiser, Walter C. Jr. Toward an Exegetical Theology. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1981. Kim, Wonil, Deborah Ellens, Michael Floyd, and Marvin A. Sweeney, eds. Reading the Hebrew Bible for a New Millenium: Form, Concept and Theological Perspective. Vol. 1, Theological and Hermeneutical Studies (Studies 50 in Antiquity and Christianity; Harrisburg, PA: Trinity, 2000). Klein, W. W., et al. Introduction to Biblical Hermeneutics. Dallas/London/ Vancouver: Word, 1993. Knierim, Rolf. “Criticism of Literary Features, Form, Tradition, and Redaction.” Pp. 1–41 in Reading the Hebrew Bible for a New Millinnium: Form, Concept, and Theological Perspective, Volume Two. Edited by Wonil Kim et al. Harrisburg, PA: Trinity Press International, 2000. ———. “ OT Form Criticism Reconsidered.” Pp. 42–71 in Reading the Hebrew Bible for a New Millinnium: Form, Concept, and Theological Perspective, Volume Two. Edited by Wonil Kim et al. Harrisburg, PA: Trinity Press International, 2000. Köstenberger, Andreas J. and Richard C. Patterson. Invitation to Biblical Interpretation: Exploring the Hermeneutical Triad of Histor4y, Literature, and Theology. Grand Rapids: Kregel, 2011. Kras˚ ovec, J., ed. The Interpretation of the Bible: The International Symposium in Slovenia. JSOTSup. Sheffeld: Sheffeld Academic Press, 1998. Kunjummen, Raju D. “The Single Intent of Scripture--Critical Examination of a Theological Construct.” GTJ 7 (1986): 81-110. Larkin, William J. Jr. Culture and Biblical Hermeneutics: Interpreting and Applying the Authoritative Word in a Relativistic Age. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1988. ———. “Culture, Scripture’s Meaning, and Biblical Authority: Critical Hermeneutics for the 90’s.” BBR 2 (1992): 171- 78. Leithart, Peter J. Deep Exegesis: The Mystery of Reading Scripture. Waco: Baylor University Press, 2009. Long, Thomas G. “Symposium: Committing Hermeneutical Heresy.” TTod 44 (1987): 165-69. Longman, Tremper III. “What I Mean by Historical- Grammatical Exegesis: Why I am Not a Literalist.” GTJ 11 (1990): 137-56. 51 Macky, P. W. The Centrality of Metaphors to Biblical Thought: A Method for Interpreting the Bible. Lewiston: Edwin Mellen, 1990. Margerie, R. de. An Introduction to the History of Exegesis. Vol. 3, Saint Augustine. Petersham, MA: Saint Bede’s Publication, 1993. Mickelsen, A. Berkeley. Interpreting the Bible. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1963. Milgrom, Jacob. “Does H advocate the centralization of Worship? [Leviticus 17-26]” JSOT 88 (2000) 59-76. Morgan, Robert and Barton, John. Biblical Interpretation. New York: Oxford UP, 1988. Muchiki, Yoshiyuki. “Why the description of the Altar of Incense was postponed (Exod. 30:1-10),” Exeg 10 (1999) 19-31 (Japanese). Noble P. R. “The Sensus Literalis: Jowett, Childs, and Barr,” JTS 44 (1943) Osborne, Grant. The Hermeneutical Spiral. 2nd ed. Downers Grove: IVP, 2006. Palmer, Richard E. Hermeneutics: Interpretation Theory in Schleiermacher, Dilthey, Heidegger, and Gadamer. Evanston, Ill.: Northwestern UP, 1969. Parsons, M. C. “Making Sense of What We Read’: The Place of Biblical Hermeneutics,” SWJourTheol 35 (1993): 12- 20. Polzin, R. Biblical Structuralism. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1977. Porter, Stanley E. and Jason C. Robinson. Hermeneutics: An Introduction to Interpretive Theory. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2011. Porter, Stanley E. et al. Crossing the Boundaries: Essays in Biblical Interpretation in Honour of Michael D. Goulder. Leiden: Brill, 1994. Poythress, Vern S. “Analyzing a Biblical Text: Some Important Linguistic Distinctions.” SJT 32 (1979): 113-37. ———. “Christ the Only Savior of Interpretation.” WTJ 50 (1988): 305-21. ———. “Divine Meaning in Scripture.” WTJ 48 (1986): 241-79. ———. “God’s Lordship in Interpretation.” WTJ 50 (1988): 52 27-64. ———. “Structuralism and Biblical Studies.” JETS 21 (1978): 221-37. ———. Understanding Dispensationalists. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1987. ———. “What Does God Say Through Human Authors?” In Inerrancy and Hermeneutic, pp. 81-99. Edited by Harvie M. Conn. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1988. Radmacher, Earl D. and R. D. Preus. Hermeneutics, Inerrancy, and the Bible. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1984. Ramm, Bernard. Protestant Biblical Hermeneutics. 3d ed. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1970. Richard, Ramesh P. “Application Theory in Relation to the Old Testament.” BSac 143 (1986): 302-13. Riley, William. “On the Location of Meaning in a Sacred Text.” PIBA 13 (1990): 7-23. Rogerson, John et al. The Study and Use of the Bible. The History of Christian Theology, Vol. 2. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1988. Ryken, L. How to Read the Bible as Literature. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1984. Sawyer, John F. A. “Interpretation, History of.” In DBI. Schökel, L. A. A Manual of Hermeneutics. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1998. Scholer, David M. “Issues in Biblical Interpretation.” EvQ 60 (1988): 5-22. Silva, Moises. Has the Church Misread the Bible? The History of Interpretation in the Light of Modern Issues. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1987. Tate, W. Randolph. Biblical Interpretation: An Integrated Approach. 3rd ed. Peabody, MA: Hendrickson, 2008. Terry, Milton S. Biblical Hermeneutics. Reprint. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1974. Thiselton, Anthony C. Hermeneutics: An Introduction. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2009. ———. “Meaning.” In DBI. ———. New Horizons in Hermeneutics. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1992. 53 Treier, Daniel J. Introducing Theological Interpretation of Scripture: Recoving a Christian Practice. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2008. Uffenheimer, B. and H. G. Reventlow, ed. Creative Biblical Exegesis: Christian and Jewish Hermeneutics through the Centuries. JSOTSup 59. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1988. Vanhoozer, K. J., ed. Dictionary for Theological Interpretation of the Bible. Grand Rapids: Baker, 2005. ———. Is There a Meaning in This Text? The Bible, the Reader, and the Morality of Literary Knowledge. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1998. ———. First Theology: God, Scripture, and Hermeneutics. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 2002. Virkler, H. A. Hermeneutics: Principles and Processes of Biblical Interpretation. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1981. Weiss, M. The Bible from Within: The Method of Total Interpretation. Jerusalem: Magnes, 1984. Zuck, Roy B. “Application in Biblical Hermeneutics and Exposition.” In Walvoord: A Tribute, ed. Donald K. Campbell, 15-38. Chicago: Moody, 1982. Hermeneutics: Literary Theory Abrams, M. H. A Glossary of Literary Terms. 4th ed. New York: Holt, Rinehart and Winston, 1981. Alter, Robert and Frank Kermode, eds. The Literary Guide to the Bible. Cambridge: Harvard UP, 1987. Alter, Robert. The World of Biblical Literature. Basic Books, 1992. Austin, J. L. How to Do Things with Words. 2d ed. Oxford, 1976. Barr, J. “Reading the Bible as Literature.” BJRL 56 (1973): 10- 33. Booth, William. The Rhetoric of Fiction. Chicago: UP, 1961. Briggs, Richard. Words in Action: Speech Act Theory and Biblical Interpretation. T. & T. Clark, 2001. Chatman, S. Story and Discourse. Ithaca: Cornell UP, 1978. Culler, J. On Deconstruction: Theory and Criticism After Structuralism. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1982. 54 ———. Literary Theory: A Very Short Introduction. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997. ———. Structuralist Poetics. Ithaca: Cornell UP, 1975. Eco, Umberto. The Limits of Interpretation. Bloomington and Indianapolis: Indiana UP, 1990. Edwards, M. Towards a Christian Poetics. London: Macmillan, 1984. Firth, David G. and Jamie A. Grant, eds. Words and the Word: Explorations in Biblical Interpretation and Literary Theory. Downers Grove: IVP Academic, 2008. Fowler, A. Kinds of Literature: An Introduction to the Theory of Genres and Modes. Cambridge: Harvard, 1982. Frye, Northrop. The Great Code: The Bible and Literature. New York and London: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich, 1982. Gabel, John B. and Charles B. Wheeler. The Bible as Literature: An Introduction. 2d ed. New York/Oxford: Oxford University, 1990. Hirsch, E. D., Jr. The Aims of Interpretation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1976. ———. “Meaning and Signifcance Reinterpreted.” Critical Inquiry 11 (1984): 202-25. ———. Validity in Interpretation. New Haven: Yale UP, 1967. Kynes, Will. “Beat Your Parodies into Swords, and Your Parodied Books into Spears: A New Paradigm for Parody in the Hebrew Bible.” Biblical Interpretation 19 (2011): 276–310. Lentricchia, F. After the New Criticism. London: Methuen, 1980. Leschert, Dale. “A Change of Meaning, Not a Change of Mind: The Clarifcation of a Suspected Defection in the Hermeneutical Theory of E. D. Hirsch, Jr.” JETS 35 (1992): 183-87. Longman, Tremper III and L. Ryken, ed. A Complete Literary Guide to the Bible, Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1993. McKnight, Edgar V. The Bible and the Reader: An Introduction to Literary Criticism. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1985. Meynet, R. Rhetorical Analysis: An Introduction to Biblical Rhetoric. Sheffeld: Sheffeld Academic Press, 1998. 55 Patte, Daniel. The Religious Dimensions of Biblical Texts. Ithaca: Scholars Press, 1990. Perry, M. “Literary Dynamics: How the Order of a Text Creates Its Meanings.” Poetics Today 1 (1979): 1-2, 35- 64, 311-61. Porter, S. E. and D. L. Stamps, eds. Rhetorical Criticism and the Bible. Sheffeld: Sheffeld Academic Press, 2002. Powell, M. A. The Bible and Modern Literary Criticism: A Critical Assessment and Annotated Bibliography. N.Y./ Westport, CT: Greenwood, 1992. Poythress, Vern Sheridan. “Philosophical Roots of Phenomenological and Structuralist Literary Criticism.” WTJ 41 (1979): 165-71. Robertson, D. The O.T. and the Literary Critic. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1977. Ryken, L. Windows to the World. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1985. ——— and T. Longman, ed. A Complete Literary Guide to the Bible. GR: Zondervan, 1993. Strickland, G. Structuralism or Criticism? Thoughts on How We Read. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1981. Suleiman, S. and I. Crosman, The Reader in the Text: Essays on Audience and Interpretation. Princeton, 1980. Thiselton, Anthony C. “Structuralism and Biblical Studies: Method or Ideology.” ET 89 (1978): 329-35. Thompkins, J. Reader Response Criticism: From Formalism to Structuralism. Johns Hopkins, 1980. Warner, M, ed. The Bible as Rhetoric: Studies in Biblical Persuasion and Credibility. London: Routledge, 1990. Wellek, R. and A. Warren. Theory of Literature. 3d ed. New York: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich, 1977. Hermeneutics: Narrative Alter, Robert. The Art of Biblical Narrative. New York: Basic Books, 1981. ———. “Biblical Type-Scenes and the Uses of Convention.” Critical Inquiry 5 (1978): 355-68. Amit, Yairah. Reading Biblical Narratives. Minneapolis: 56 Fortress, 2001. Bal, M. Narratology: Introduction to the Theory of Narrative. Translated by C. van Boheemen. Toronto: UP, 1985. Bar-Efrat, S. Narrative Art in the Bible. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1989. ———. “Some Observations on the Analysis and Structure of Biblical Narrative.” VT 30 (1980): 154-73. Berlin, Adele. Poetics and Interpretation of Biblical Narrative. BLS 9. Sheffeld: Almond Press, 1983. Birch, B. C. “O.T. Narrative and Moral Address.” In Tucker, Petersen, and Wilson, Canon, Theology, and O.T. Interpretation (see Festschriften). Brichto, H. C. Toward a Grammar of Biblical Poetics: Tales of the Prophets. N.Y./Oxford: Oxford University, 1992. Briggs, Richard S. The Virtuous Reader: Old Testament Narrative and Interpretive Virtue. Grand Rapids: Baker, 2009. Calloud, J. Structural Analysis of Narrative. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1976. Cohn, Robert L. “On the Art of Biblical Narrative.” BRes 31 (1986): 13-18. Culley, R. Studies in the Structure of Hebrew Narrative. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1976. ———. Themes and Variations: A Study of Action in Biblical Narrative. Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1992. Dennis, T. Lo and Behold! The Power of O.T. Storytelling. London: SPCK, 1991. Duke, R. K. “A Model for a Theology of Biblical Historical Narratives: Proposed and Demonstrated with the Books of Chronicles.” In History and Interpretation: Essays in Honour of John H. Hayes. Ed. M. P. Graham, et al. JSOTSup 173. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1993. Eskenazi, T. C. “Torah as Narrative and Narrative as Torah,” Old Testament Interpretation, 13-30 (See Festschriften). Fishbane, M. “Recent Work on Biblical Narrative.” Prooftexts 1 (1981): 99. ———. Text and Texture, Close Readings of Selected Biblical Texts. New York: Schocken, 1979. 57 Fokkelman, J. P. Reading Biblical Narrative: An Introduction. Louisville: WJK, 2000. Friedman, Richard Elliott. “The Hiding of the Face: An Essay on the Literary Unity of Biblical Narrative.” In Judaic Perspectives on Ancient Israel, 207-24 (see Festschriften). Genette, G. Narrative Discourse: An Essay in Method. Translated by J. E. Lewis. Ithaca: Cornell UP, 1980. Goldingay, J. “How Far Do Readers Make Sense? Interpreting Biblical Narrative,” Them 18.2 (1993): 5-10. Gros Louis, Kenneth R. R., ed. Literary Interpretations of Biblical Narratives. 2 vols. Nashville and New York: Abingdon, 1974, 1982. Gunn, D. M. “New Directions in the Study of Hebrew Narrative.” JSOT 39 (1987): 65-75. ——— and D. N. Fewell. Narrative in the Hebrew Bible. Oxford Bible Series. Oxford: Oxford UP, 1993. Herion, G. A. “The Role of Historical Narrative in Biblical Thought: The Tendencies Underlying O.T. Historiography.” JSOT 21 (1981): 25-57. Henry, Carl F. H. “Narrative Theology: An Evangelical Appraisal.” TJ 8 (1987): 3-19. Jobling, D. The Sense of Biblical Narrative: Three Structural Analyses in the O.T. (1 Sam. 13 - 31; Num. 11 - 12; 1 Kings 17 - 18). JSOTSup 7. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1978. ———. The Sense of Biblical Narrative II. JSOTSup 39. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1986. Kermode, Frank. The Art of Telling. Cambridge,MA: Harvard UP, 1987. ———. The Genesis of Secrecy: On the Interpretation of Narrative. Cambridge: Harvard UP, 1979. Kessler, M., ed. Voices from Amsterdam: A Modern Tradition of Reading Biblical Narrative. Atlanta: Scholars Press, Klaus, N. Pivot Patterns in the Former Prophets. JSOTSup 247. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1998. Kofoed, Jens Bruun. Text and History: Historiography and the Study of the Biblical Text. Winona Lake, Ind.: Eisenbrauns, 2005. 58 Licht, Jacob. Storytelling in the Bible. Jerusalem: Magnes, 1978. Long, B. O. “Framing Repetitions in Biblical Historiography.” JBL 106 (1987): 385-99. Miller, C. L. The Representation of Speech in Biblical Hebrew Narrative: A Linguistic Analysis. Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1996. Miscall, Peter D. The Workings of O.T. Narrative. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1983. Patrick, Dale and Allen Scult, eds. Rhetoric and Biblical Interpretation. Sheffeld: Almond, 1990. Pratt, Richard Jr. He Gave Us Stories: The Bible Student’s Guide to Interpreting OT Narratives. Phillipsburg, NJ: P&R, 1990. Radday, Yahuda T. “Chiasmus in Hebrew Biblical Narrative.” In Chiasmus in Antiquity, ed. John W. Welch, 50-117. Heldesheim: Gerstenberg, 1981. Savran, George W. Telling and Retelling: Quotation in Biblical Narrative. Bloomington: Indiana UP, 1988. Segal, N. “Review of M. Sternberg, The Poetics of Biblical Narrative.” VT 38 (1988): 243-9. Sherwood, S. K. Had God Not Been on My Side: An Examination of the Narrative Technique of the Story of Jacob and Laban, Genesis 29: 1-32. Frankfurt: Lang, 1990. Simon, Uriel. “Minor Characters in Biblical Narrative.” JSOT 46 (1990): 11-19. Ska, Jean Louis. “Our Fathers Have Told Us”: Introduction to the Analysis of Hebrew Narratives. Rome: Pontifcal Biblical Institute, 1990. Stanzel, F. K. A Theory of Narrative. Translated by C. Goedsche. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1984. Sternberg, M. “Biblical Poetics and Sexual Politics: From Reading to Counter-Reading.” JBL 111 (1992): 463-88. ———. “Double Cave, Double Talk: The Indirections of Biblicaql Dialogue.” In ‘Not in Heaven’: Coherence and Complexity in Biblical Narrative, ed. J. Rosenblatt and J. Sitterton, 28-57. Bloomington: Indiana UP, 1991. ———. The Poetics of Biblical Narrative. Bloomington: 59 Indiana UP, 1985. ———. “Time and Space in Biblical (Hi)story Telling: The Grand Chronology.” In The Book and the Text: The Bible and Literary Theory, ed. R. Schwartz, 81-145. Oxford: Blackwell, 1990. ———. “The World from the Addressee’s Viewpoint: Reception as Representation, Dialogue as Monologue.” Style 20 (1986): 295-318. Talmon, S. “The Presentation of Synchroneity and Simultaneity in Biblical Narrative.” Scripta Hierosolymitana 27 (1978): 12-25. Tertel, H. J. Text and Transmission: An Empirical Model for the Literary Development of OT Narratives. BZAW. Berlin/ N.Y., 1994. van Wolde, E., ed. Narrative Syntax and the Hebrew Bible. Brill, 1997. Walsh, J. T. Style and Structure in Biblical Hebrew Narrative. Collegeville, MN: Liturgical/Michael Glazier, 2001. Watts, J. W. Psalm and Story: Inset Hymns in Hebrew Narrative. JSOTS 139. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1992. Review JBL 113.126. ———. “Song and the Ancient Reader,” Persp 22 (1995): 135- 47. Wenham, Gordon J. Story as Torah: Reading Old Testament Narrative Ethically. Grand Rapids: Baker, 2004. White, Hugh C. Narration and Discourse in the Book of Genesis. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1991. Yamasaki, Gary. Perspective Criticism: Point of View and Evaluative Guidance in Biblical Narrative. Eugene: Cascade, 2012. Hermeneutics: O.T. & Biblical Criticism Alonso-Schökel, L. “Hermeneutics in the Light of Language and Literature.” CBQ 25 (1963): 371-86. Armerding, Carl E. The Old Testament and Criticism. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1983. Baker, David. “Interpreting Texts in the Context of the Whole Bible.” Them 5 (1980): 21-24. Barr, James. Holy Scripture. Oxford: UP, 1983. 60 ———. “The Literal, the Allegorical, and Modern Scholarship.” JSOT 44 (1989): 3-17. Barthes, R., et al. Structural Analysis and Biblical Exegesis. Translated by A. M. Johnson. Pittsburgh: Pickwick, 1974. Barton, John. “Classifying Biblical Criticism.” JSOT 29 (1984): 19-35. ———. Reading the Old Testament. Philadelphia: Westminster, 1984. See review Them 12 (1987). ———. “Today and Tomorrow in Biblical Studies:” IV. Should O.T. Study Be More Theological?” ET 100 (1989): 443- 48. Beattie, D. R. G. First Steps in Biblical Criticism. Lanham, MD: UP of America, 1988. Bergen, Robert D. “Text as a Guide to Authorial Intention: An Introduction to Discourse Criticism.” JETS 30 (1987): 327-36. Brett, Mark G. Biblical Criticism in Crisis? The Impact of the Canonical Approach on O.T. Studies. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1991. Birch, Bruce C. “Biblical Hermeneutics in Recent Discussion: O.T.” RelSRev 10 (1984): 1-7. Black, C. Clifton II. “Rhetorical Criticism and Biblical Interpretation.” ET 100 (1989): 252-57. Brueggemann, Dale A. “Brevard Childs’ Canon Criticism: An Example of Post-Critical Naiveté.” JETS 32 (1989): 311- 26. Buss, M. J. Biblical Form Criticism in its Context. JSOTSup 274. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1998. Campbell, Antony F. “Past History and Present Text: The Clash of Classical and Post-Critical Approaches to Biblical Text.” ABR 39 (1991): 1-18. Childs, B. “The Exegetical Signifcance of Canon for the Study of the O.T.” VTS 29 (1978): 66-80. Clements, R. E. One Hundred Years of O.T. Interpretation. Philadelphia: Westminster, 1976. Clines, D.J.A. “Methods of O.T. Study.” In Beginning O.T. 61 Study, ed. John Rogerson, 26-43. London: SPCK, 1983. ———. “Story and Poem: The O.T. as Literature and as Scripture.” Int 34 (1980): 115-27. ———. What Does Eve Do to Help? And Other Readerly Questions to the O.T. JSOTSup 94. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1990. ———, et al. Art and Meaning: Rhetoric in Biblical Literature. JSOTSup 19. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1982. ———, et al. The Bible in Three Dimensions: Essays in Celebration of Forty Years of Biblical Studies in the University of Sheffeld. JSOTSup 87. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1990. Conroy, C. “Refections on the Present State of OT Studies.” Gr 73 (1992): 579-609. Coote, Robert B. “The Application of the Oral Theory to Biblical Hebrew Literature.” Sem 5 (1976): 51-64. Crossan, J. D. “Perspectives and Methods in Contemporary Biblical Criticism.” BR 22 (1977): 39-49. ———. “Waking the Bible: Biblical Hermeneutic and Literary Imagination.” Int 32 (1978): 269-85. Dorsey, David A. “Can These Bones Live? Investigating Literary Structure in the Bible.” EvJ 9 (1991): 11-25. Edwards, O. C. “Historical-Critical Method’s Failure of Nerve and a Prescription for a Tonic.” ATR 59 (1977): 115-34. Exum, J. Cheryl. Signs and Wonders: Biblical Texts in Literary Focus. Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1988. Fiorenza, Elisabeth Schuessler. “The Ethics of Biblical Interpretation: Decentering Biblical Scholarship.” JBL 107 (1988): 3-17. Fishbane, Michael. The Garments of Torah: Essays in Biblical Hermeneutics. Bloomington: Indiana UP, 1989. Floyd, Michael et al., eds. Reading the Hebrew Bible for a New Millennium: Form, Concept, and Theological Perspective. 2 vols. Edinburgh: T&T Clark, 2000, 2001. Fox, M. V. The Redaction of the Books of Esther: On Reading Composite Texts. SBLMS. Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1991. Friedman, Richard Elliott and H. G. M. Williamson, eds. The Future of Biblical Studies: The Hebrew Scriptures. 62 Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1987. Geller, Stephen A. “Through Windows and Mirrors into the Bible: History, Literature, and Language in the Study of Text.” In A Sense of Text, JQRS (1982): 3-40. Gibson, J. C L. Language and Imagery in the Old Testament. Peabody, MA: Hendrickson, 1998. Gignilliat, Mark S. A Brief History of OT Criticism: From Benedict Spinoza to Brevard Childs. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2012. Gilkey, Langdon B. “Cosmology, Ontology, and the Travail of Biblical Language.” JR 41 (1961): 194-205. Goldingay, John. Approaches to Old Testament Interpretation. Revised. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 1990. ———. Models for the Interpretation of Scripture. Eerdmans Gottwald, Norman K. “Social Matrix and Canonical Shape.” TTod 42 (1985): 307-31. Green, W. H. The Higher Criticism of the Pentateuch. New York: Scribner, 1906. Greenberg, M. “The Use of the Ancient Versions for Interpreting the Hebrew Text: A Sampling from Ezekiel 2:1-3:11.” VTS 29 (1978): 131-48. Greenstein, E. L. “Theory and Argument in Biblical Criticism.” HAR 10 (1986): 77-93. Gunneweg, A. H. J. Understanding the O.T. Philadelphia: Westminster, 1978. Habel, Norman C. Literary Criticism of the Old Testament. Guides to Biblical Scholarship. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1971. Hahn, Herbert F. The Old Testament in Modern Research. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1966. Hall, David R. The Seven Pillories of Wisdom. Macon: Mercer UP, 1990. Harrison, R. K. “The Critical Use of the Old Testament.” BSac 146 (1989): 12-20. Hayes, John H., ed. An Introduction to O.T. Study. Nashville: Abingdon, 1979. ———. Old Testament Form Criticism. San Antonio: Trinity UP, 1974. 63 Helm, P. “Understanding Scholarly Presuppositions: A Crucial Tool for Research?” TynBul 44.1 (1993): 143-54. Holwerda, David E. “Hermeneutical Issues Then and Now: The Janssen Case Revisited.” CTJ 24 (1989): 7-34. Howard, D. M. Jr. “Rhetorical Criticism in OT Studies.” BBR 4 (1994): 87-104. Hunter, Alastair G. “Canonical Criticism.” In DBI. Jackson, J. J. and M. Kessler, eds. Rhetorical Criticism: Essays in Honor of James Muilenburg. Pittsburgh: Pickwick, 1974. Johnson, Alan F. “The Historical-Critical Method: Egyptian Gold or Pagan Precipice?” JETS 26 (1983): 3-15. Kaiser, Walter C. Jr. Toward Rediscovering the Old Testament. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1987. Kedar, B. “The Interpretation of Rhetorical Questions in the Bible.” Fishbane, Studies, 145-52 (see Festschriften). Kessler, Martin. “Inclusio in the Hebrew Bible.” Sem 6 (1978): 44-49. Kikawada, Isaac M. “Some Proposals for the Defnition of Rhetorical Criticism.” Sem 5 (1977): 67-91. Kim, Wonil, Deborah Ellens, Michael Floyd, Marvin A Sweeney, ed. Reading the Hebrew Bible for a New Millennium. Vol. 1, Form, Concept and Theological Perspective: Theological and Hermeneutical Studies. Trinity Press; Vol. 2, Form, Concept and Theological Perspective, Exegetical and Theological Studies. Trinity Press, 2000. Knierim, Rolf P. Text and Concept in Leviticus 1:1-9: A Case in Exegetical Method. Tübingen: J.C.B. Mohr, 1992. Knight, Douglas A. Rediscovering the Traditions of Israel. SBLDS 9. Missoula, MT: Scholars Press, 1975. ——— and Gene M. Tucker, eds. The Hebrew Bible and its Modern Interpreters. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1984. Kraeling, E. G. The O.T. Since the Reformation. New York: Harper & Row, 1955. Krentz, Edgar. The Historical-Critical Method. Guides to Biblical Scholarship. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1975. Kugel, J. “On the Bible and Literary Criticism.” Prooftexts 1 64 (1981): 99-104. Lambert, W. G. “Ancient Near Eastern Interpretation.” In DBI. Lasine, Stuart. “Indeterminacy and the Bible: A Review of Literary and Anthropological Theories and Their Application to Biblical Texts.” HS 27 (1986): 48-80. Lemche, N. P. “On the Use of ‘System Theory’, ‘Macro Theories,’ and ‘Evolutionistic Thinking’ in Modern OT Research and Biblical Archaeology.” SJOT 2 (1990): 73- 88. Levenson, Jon D. The Hebrew Bible, the OT, and Historical Criticism. Louisville: WJKP, 1993. Linnemann, Eta. Historical Criticism of the Bible: Methodology or Ideology? Translated by R. W. Yarbrough. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1990. Longman, Tremper III. “Form Criticism, Recent Developments in Genre Theory, and the Evangelical.” WTJ 47 (1985): 46-67. ———. Literary Approaches to Biblical Interpretation. Foundations of Contemporary Interpretation, vol. 3. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1987. ———. “The Literary Approach to the Study of the Old Testament: Promise and Pitfalls.” JETS 28 (1985): 385- 98. ———. “Storytellers and Poets in the Bible: Can Literary Artifce Be True?” In Inerrancy and Hermeneutic, ed. Harvie M. Conn, 137-49. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1988. McKenzie, S. L. and S. R. Haynes, eds. To Each its Own Meaning: An Introduction to Biblical Criticisms and Their Application. Rev. ed. Louisville: WJKP, 1999. McKnight, Edgar V. The Bible and the Reader: An Introduction to Literary Criticism. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1985. Maier, Gerhard. The End of the Historical-Critical Method. Translated by E. W. Leverenz and R. F. Norden. St. Louis: Concordia, 1977. Mayes, Andrew D. H. The O.T. in Sociological Perspective. London: Marshall Pickering, 1989. Mays, J. L. et al., ed. Old Testament Interpretation—Past, Present, and Future. Nashville: Abingdon, 1995. 65 Medhurst, Martin J. “Rhetorical Dimensions in Biblical Criticism: Beyond Style and Genre.” Quarterly Journal of Speech 77 (1991): 214-50. Melugin, R. F. “Canon and Exegetical Method.” In Tucker, Petersen, and Wilson, Canon, Theology, and O.T. Interpretation (see Festschriften). Meynet, R. Rhetorical Analysis: An Introduction to Biblical Rhetoric. Trans. L. Racaut. JSOTSup 256. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1998. Michel, W. L. “How Should the OT Be Read? [Answer: in Hebrew] Di 31 (1992): 190-95. Millard, A. R. “Approaching the Old Testament.” Them 2 (1977): 34-38. Morgan, D. F. “Canon Criticism: Method or Madness?” ATR 68 (1986): 83-94. Muilenburg, J. “Form Criticism and Beyond.” JBL 88 (1969): 1-18. O’Grady, J. F. “Biblical Methodologies.” CS 29 (1990): 87-100. Ohler, A. Studying the Old Testament From Tradition to Canon. Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1984. Oswalt, J. N. “Canonical Criticism: A Review from a Conservative Viewpoint.” JETS 30 (1987): 317-25. Parunak, H. Van Dyke. 1981. “Oral Typesetting: Some Uses of Biblical Structure.” Biblica 62 (1981): 153-68. ———. “Some Axioms for Literary Architecture.” Sem 8 (1982): 1-16. Patapios, Hieromonk. “The Alexandrian and the Antiochene Methods of Exegesis: Towards a Reconsideration.” Greek Orthodox Theological Review 44 (1999): 187–98. Three extant Patristic commentaries on Minor Prophets: Theodore of Mopsuestia, Theodoret of Cyrrhus, Cyril of Alexandria Petersen, D. L. “Hebrew Bible Form Criticism.” RelSRev 18 (1992): 29-33. Porter, S. E. and D. L. Stamps, ed. The Rhetorical Interpretation of Scripture. JSNTSup. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1999. Rast, Walter E. Tradition History and the Old Testament. Guides to Biblical Scholarship. Philadelphia: Fortress, 66 1972. Rendtorff, R. “Martin Noth and Tradition Criticism,” History of Israel’s Tradition, ed. S. L. McKenzie and M. P. Graham, 91-100. Sheffeld: Sheffeld Academic, 1994. Rogerson, John W. “Biblical Criticism.” In DBI. ———. “Exegese als Literaturwissenschaft Revisited,” in Text, Methode und Grammatik, ed. W. Gross, pp. 37-86. St. Ottilien: EOS, 1991. ———. Old Testament Criticism in the Nineteenth Century. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1985. ———, et al. The Study and Use of the Bible. The History of Christian Theology 2. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1988. Rowley, H. H., ed. The Old Testament and Modern Study. New York: Oxford UP, 1961. Sailhamer, John H. “The Canonical Approach to the OT: Its Effect on Understanding Prophecy.” JETS 30 (1987): 307-15. ———. “Exegesis of the O.T. as a Text.” In A Tribute to Gleason Archer, 279-96 (see Festschriften). Sanders, James A. Canon and Community: A Guide to Canonical Criticism. Guides to Biblical Scholarship. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1984. ———. “Canonical Context and Canonical Criticism.” HorBT 2 (1980): 173-97. ———. From Sacred Story to Sacred Text: Canon as Paradigm. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1987. ———. “Text and Canon: Concepts and Method.” JBL 98 (1979): 5-29. Sandys-Wunsch, J. “On the Theory and Practice of Biblical Interpretation.” JSOT 3 (1977): 66-75. Sasson, Jack M. “Wordplay in the OT.” In IDB. Soulen, Richard N. Handbook of Biblical Criticism. 3rd ed. Atlanta: John Knox, 2001. Sprinkle, Joe M. “Literary Approaches to the O.T.: A Survey of Recent Scholarship.” JETS 32 (1989): 299-310. Steck, O. H. Old Testament Exegesis: A Guide to the Methodology. Trans. J. D. Nagalski. Atlanta: Scholars, 1995. 67 Stolz, F. Interpreting the O.T. Translated by Margret Stolz. London: SCM, 1975. Stuhlmacher, Peter. Historical Criticism and Theological Interpretation of Scripture. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1977. Tigay, Jeffrey H. Empirical Models for Biblical Criticism. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1985. Tucker, Gene M. Form Criticism of the Old Testament. Guides to Biblical Scholarship. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1971. Watson, D. F. and A. J. Hauser, Rhetorical Criticism of the Bible: A Comprehensive Bibliography with Notes on History and Method. Leiden/N.Y./Cologne: Brill, 1994. Wenham, Gordon J. “Recent O.T. Study: An Evangelical Assessment.” Them 8 (1983): 25-26. ———. “The Place of Biblical Criticism in Theological Study.” Them 14 (1989): 84-89. Westermann, Claus, ed. Essays on O.T. Hermeneutics. Atlanta: John Knox, 1963. van der Westhuizen, J. P. “Literary Devices as an Aid to Exegesis.” OTWSA 20-21 (1977-78): 149-61. Whybray, R. N. “Today and Tomorrow in Biblical Studies: II. The O.T.” ET 100 (1989): 364-68. Wilson, Robert R. Sociological Approaches to the Old Testament. Guides to Biblical Scholarship. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1984. Wong, D. W. F. “The Loss of the Christian Mind in Biblical Scholarship.” EQ 64 (1992): 23-36. Wuellner, Wilhelm. “Where Is Rhetorical Criticism Taking Us?” CBQ 49 (1987): 448-63. Zeitlin, Irving M. Ancient Judaism: Biblical Criticism from Max Weber to the Present. Cambridge, UK: Polity, 1984. Historiography Abraham, William J. Divine Revelation and the Limits of Historical Criticism. Oxford: Oxford UP, 1982. Ahituv, Shmuel and Eliezer D. Oren, eds. The Origin of Early Israel—Current Debate: Biblical, Historical, and Archaeological Perspectives. Ben-Gurion University of the Negev Press; London: Institute of Archaeology, 68 Institute of Jewish Studies, University College, London, 1998. Arnold, Bill T. “The Weidner Chronicle and the Idea of History in Israel and Mesopotamia.” In Faith, Tradition, and History. Ed. A. R. Millard, J. K. Hoffmeier, and D. W. Baker. Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 1994. Attridge, Harold W. “The Interpretation of Biblical History in the Antiquitates Judaicae of Flavius Josephus.” HDR 7. Missoula, MT: Scholars Press, 1975. ———. “Jewish Historiography.” In Early Judaism and Its Modern Inter preters,” eds. Robert A. Kraft and George W. E. Nick elsburg, 311-43. Philadelphia/Atlanta: Fortress/Scholars Press, 1986. Averbeck, Richard E. “Sumer, the Bible, and Comparative Method: Historiography and Temple Building.” In Mesopotamia and the Bible. Ed. M. W. Chavalas and K. L. Younger Jr. Grand Rapids: Baker, 2002. ———. “Ancient Near Eastern Mythography as It Relates to Historiography in the Hebrew Bible: Genesis 3 and the Cosmic Battle.” In The Future of Biblical Archaeology: Reassessing Methods and Assumptions. Ed. J. K. Hoffmeier and A. R. Millard. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2004. Bartholomew, Craig G., et al. eds. ‘Behind the Text’: History and Biblical Interpretation. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2003. Barzun, Jacques and Graff, Henry F. The Modern Researcher. 4th ed. New York: Harcourt, Brace, Jovanovich, 1985. Bolin, T. M. “History, Historiography, and the Use of the Past in the Hebrew Bible.” In Limits of Historiography. Ed. C. S. Kraus. Leiden: Brill, 1999. Breisach, Ernst. Historiography: Ancient, Medieval & Modern. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1983. Bright, John. Early Israel in Recent History Writing. London: SCM, 1956. Brown, Colin, ed. History, Criticism and Faith: Four Exploratory Essays. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 1976. Carr, Edward Hallett. What is History? New York: Vintage, 69 1961. Chavalas, M. W. “The Historian, the Believer, and the OT.” JETS 36 (1993): 145-62. Davies, P. R. “Method and Madnes: Some Remarks on Doing History with the Bible,” JBL 114 (1995): 699-705. Edelman, Diana V., ed. The Fabric of History: Text, Artifact and Israel’s Past. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1991. Fischer, David H. Historians’ Fallacies. New York: Harper & Row, 1970. Friedman, R. E., ed. The Poet and the Historian: Essays in Literary and Historical Biblical Criticism. Harvard Semitic Studies, 26. Chico: Scholars Press, 1983. Garbini, Giovanni. History and Ideology in Ancient Israel. New York: Crossroad, 1988. Grabbe, Lester L., ed. Can a ‘History of Israel’ Be Written? JSOTSS 245. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1997. ———. Leading Captivity Captive: ‘The Exile’ as History and Ideology. JSOTSS 278. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1998. ———. Ancient Israel: What Do We Know and How Do We Know It? London: T & T Clark International, 2007. Greidanus, Sidney. The Modern Preacher and the Ancient Text. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 1988 [pp. 77-94, 189-227]. Hallo, W. W. “Biblical History in Its Near Eastern Setting.” In Scripture in Context: Essays on the Comparative Method. Ed. C. Evans, W. Hallo, and J. White. Pittsburgh: Pickwick, 1980. Halpern, Baruch. The First Historians: The Hebrew Bible and History. San Francisco: Harper & Row, 1988. ———. “Erasing History: The Minimalist Assault on Ancient Israel,” BRev 11.6 (1995): 26-35,47. Hauer, Chris Jr. “From Alt to Anthropology: The Rise of the Israelite State.” JSOT 36 (1986): 3-15. Hayes, John H. “Historiographical Approaches: Survey and Principles.” Pages 195–212 in Method Matters: Essays on the Interpretation of the Hebrew Bible. Ed. Joel M. LeMon and Kent Richards. Atlanta: SBL, 2009. Hays, J. Daniel. “Inerrancy and Evangelical OT Scholarship: Challenges and the Way Forward.” Pages 91–108 70 in Interdisciplinary Perspectives on the Authority of Scripture: Historical, Biblical, and Theoretical Perspectives. Ed. Carlos R. Bovell. Eugene, OR: Pickwick, 2011. Herion, Gary A. “The Impact of Modern and Social Science Assumptions on the Reconstruction of Israelite History.” JSOT 34 (1986): 3-33. Hess, Richard S. “Fallacies in the Study of Early Israel: An Onomastic Perspective.” TynBul 45 (1994): 339–54. ———, Gerald Klingbeil, and Paul J. Ray Jr., eds. Critical Issues in Early Israelite History. Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 2008. Hoffmeier, James K. Ancient Israel in Sinai: The Evidence for the Authenticity of the Wilderness Tradition. New York: Oxford UP, 2005. ———. “The Evangelical Contribution to Understanding the (Early) History of Israel in Recent Scholarship.” BBR 7 (1997): 77–82. Hoffmeier, James K. and Alan R. Millard, eds. The Future of Biblical Archaeology: Reassessing Metholologies and Assumptions. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2004. Hofstadter, Richard. The Progressive Historians. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1968. Johnson, M. D. The Purpose of Biblical Genealogies With Special Reference to the Setting of the Genealogies of Jesus. Cambridge: UP, 1969. Kitchen, K. A. “Historical Method and Early Hebrew Tradition.” TynBul 17 (1966): 63-97. ———. On the Reliability of the Old Testament. Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2003. Kofoed, Jens Bruun. “The Role of Faith in Historical Research: A Rejoinder.” SJOT 21 (2007): 275–98. ———. Text and History: Historiography and the Study of the Biblical Text. Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 2007. Lambert, W. G. “Destiny and Divine Intervention in Babylon and Israel.” OtSt 17 (1972): 65–72. Licht, J. “Biblical Historicism.” In History, Historiography and Interpretation. Ed. Tadmor and Weinfeld. Jerusalem: 71 Magnes, 1983. Lichtman, Allan J. and Valerie French. Historians and the Living Past. Arlington Heights, IL: Harlan Davidson, 1978. Long, V. P. The Art of Biblical History. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1994. ———. “How Reliable Are Biblical Reports? Repeating Lester Grabbe’s Comparative Experiment.” VT 52 (2002): 367–84. ———, ed. Israel’s Past in Present Research: Essays on Ancient Israelite Historiography. Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 1999. ———, D. Baker, and G. Wenham. Windows into OT History. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2002. McCarter, P. Kyle Jr. “The Apology of David.” JBL 99 (1980): 489–504. McIntire, C. T. and Ronald A. Wells, eds., eds. History and Historical Understanding. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1984. Marsden, George and Frank Roberts, eds. A Christian View of History. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1975. Mendenhall, George E. Ancient Israel’s Faith and History: An Introduction to the Bible in Context. Louisville: WJK, 2001. Millard, Alan, et al., ed. Faith, Tradition, and History: O.T. Historiography in Its Near Eastern Context. Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 1991. Miller, J. Maxwell. The Old Testament and the Historian. Guides to Biblical Scholarship. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1976. ———. “Old Testament History and Archaeology.” BA 50 (1987): 55-63. Miller, Robert D. II. “Yahweh and His Clio: Critical Theory and Historical Criticism of the Hebrew Bible.” CurBS 4 (2006): 149–68. Momigliano, Arnold. “Biblical Studies and Classical Studies: Simple Refections about Historical Method.” BA 45 (1982): 224-28. 72 Mykytiuk, Lawrence J. “Strengthening Biblical Historicity vis-a-vie Minimalism 1992–2008, Part One.” Journal of Religious and Theological Information 9 (2010): 71–83. ———. “Part 2.1” RTI 11 (2012): 101–37. ———. “Part 2.2.” RTI (2013) Nations, Archie L. “Historical Criticism and the Current Methodological Crisis.” SJT 36 (1983): 59-71. Peters, Ted. “The Use of Analogy in Historical Method.” CBQ 35 (1973): 475-82. Porter, J. R. “Old Testament Historiography.” In Tradition and Interpretation, ed. G. W. Anderson, 125-62. Oxford: Clarendon, 1979. Provan, I. W. “Ideologies, Literary and Critical: Refections on Recent Writing on the History of Israel,” JBL 114 (1995): 585-606. ———. “In the Stable with the Dwarves: Testimony, Interpretation, Faith and the History of Israel.” In Congress Volume: Oslo, 1998. Ed. A Lemaire and M. Saebø. VTSup 80. Leiden: Brill, 2000. Rendtorff, R. “The Paradigm is Changing: Hopes & Fears,” BibInt 1 (1993): 34-53. Shafer, Robert Jones, ed. A Guide to Historical Method. 3rd ed. Homewood, IL: Dorsey, 1980. Sider, Ronald J. “The Historian, the Miraculous, and Post- Newtonian Man.” SJT 24 (1972): 309-19. Skjeggestad, M. “Ideology, Archaeology, and History in the OT,” SJOT 8 (1994): 228-35. Tadmor, H., and Weinfeld, M., eds. History, Historiography, and Interpretation: Studies in Biblical and Cuneiform Literatures. Jerusalem: Magnes, 1983. Van Seters, John. In Search of History: Historiography in the Ancient World and the Origins of Biblical History. New Haven: Yale UP, 1983. ———. “The Historiography of the Ancient Near East.” In Civilizations of the Ancient Near East. Ed. J. Sasson. 4 vols. New York: Scribner’s, 1995. Weinberg, J. P. “The Perception of ‘Things’ and their Production in the Old Testament Historical Writings,” 73 Blenkinsopp Festschrift, 174-81. Wenham, J. “The Large Numbers in the Bible,” JBQ 21 (1993): 116-20. Whitelam, K. W. “Recreating the History of Israel.” JSOT 35 (1986): 45-70. Williamson, H. G. M. “The Historical Value of Josephus’ Jewish Antiquities XI. 297-301.” JTS 28 (1977): 49-66. ———. “Post-exilic Historiography.” In The Future of Biblical Studies: the Hebrew Scriptures, eds. R. E. Griedman and H. G. M. Williamson, 189-207. Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1987. Wilson, R. R. Geneology and History in the Biblical World. New Haven: Yale UP, 1977. Younger, K. L. Ancient Conquest Accounts. JSOTSup 98. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1990. See also Hermeneutics: Narrative. History and Culture Ackerman, S. Under Every Green Tree: Popular Religion in Sixth-Century Judah. HSM 46. Atlanta: Scholars, 1992. Ackroyd, Peter R. Exile and Restoration: A Study of Hebrew Thought of the Sixth Century B.C. OTL. Philadelphia: Westminster, 1968. ———. “The History of Israel in the Exilic and Post-Exilic Periods.” In Tradition and Interpretation: Essays by Members of the Society for O.T. Study, 320-50 (see Festschriften). ———. Israel under Babylon and Persia. London: Oxford UP, 1970. Ahlström, Gösta W. The History of Ancient Palestine from the Palaeolithic Period to Alexander’s Conquest. With a contribution by G. O. Rollefson. Edited by D. Edelman. JSOT Supplement Series 146. Sheffeld Academic Press, 1993. Ahn, J. J. and M. Leuchter (eds.), The Prophets Speak on Forced Migrations: Exile in Major and Minor Cadence. LHB/ OTS 557. London – New York: T & T Clark, 2012. Albertz, Rainer. A History of Israelite Religion in the Old 74 Testament Period. 2 vols. Old Testament Library. Louisville: Westminster John Knox, 1994. Albright, W. F. From Stone Age to Christianity. 2d ed. Garden City, N.Y.: Doubleday, 1957. Albertz, Rainer. Israel in Exile: The Hisotyr and Literature of the Sixth Century B.C.E. Studies in Biblical Literature. Atlanta: SBL, 2003. ———. A History of Israelite Religion in the Old Testament Period. 2 vols. Louisville: WJK, 1994. ——— and B. Becking (eds.), Yahwism After the Exile – Perspectives on Israelite Religion in the Persian Period: Papers Read at the First Meeting of the European Association for Biblical Studies, Utrecht, 6-9 August 2000. Studies in Theology and Religion [STAR], 5. Assen: Van Gorcum, 2003. Allen, Lindsay. The Persian Empire. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2005. Anderson, G. A. A Time to Mourn, a Time to Dance: The Expression of Grief and Joy in Israelite Religion. University Park: Pensylvania State UP, 1991. ——— and S. M. Olyan, ed. Priesthood and Cult in Ancient Israel. JSOTSup 125. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1991. Arnold, Bill T. Who Were the Babylonians? Atlanta: SBL, 2004. Arnold, Bill T. and B. E. Beyer, ed. Readings from the Ancient Near East: Primary Sources for OT Study. Grand Rapids: Baker, 2002. Assmann, Jan. The Search for God in Ancient Egypt. Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 2001. Balentine, Samuel E. “Politics of Religion in the Persian Period.” In After the Exile. Edited by John Barton and David Reimer. Macon: Mercer University Press, 1997. Barstad, Hans M. The Myth of the Empty Land: A Study in the History and Archaeology of Judah during the ‘Exilic’ Period. Oslo: Scandinavian Univ. Press, 1996. Bartlett, John R. Edom and the Edomites. JSOTSup 77. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1989. ———. “The Kingdom of Edom.” IBS 10 (1988): 207-24. Barton, John, ed. The Biblical World. 2 vols. London/N.Y.: 75 Routledge, 2002. ——— and David Reimer, eds. After the Exile: Essays in Honour of Rex Mason. Macon, GA: Mercer University Press, 1997. Becking, B. The Fall of Samaria: An Historical and Archaeological Study. Leiden/N.Y./Cologne: Brill, 1992. Review JBL 113.115. Becking, B. et al. From Babylon to Eternity: The Exile Remembered and Constructed in Text and Tradition. London: Equinox, 2009. Beckman, G. “How Religion Was Done.” In The Companion to the Ancient Near East. Edited by D. Snell. Oxford: Blackwell, 2005. Bedford, P. R., Temple Restoration in Early Achaemenid Judah. Supplements to the Journal for the Study of Judaism, 65. Leiden: Brill, 2001. Benjamin, Don C., Stones and Stories: An Introduction to Archaeology and the Bible. Overtures to Biblical Theology. Minneapolis: Fortress, 2009. Ben-Sasson, H. H., ed. A History of the Jewish People. Cambridge: Harvard UP, 1976. Ben Zvi, E. and C. Levin (eds.), The Concept of Exile in Ancient Israel and Its Historical Contexts. BZAW 404. Berlin: de Gruyter, 2010. Berquist, J. L. ed. Approaching Yehud: New Approaches to the Study of the Persian Period. Atlanta, GA: Society of Biblical Literature; Leiden: Brill, 2007. ———. Judaism in Persia’s Shadow. A Social and Historical Approach. Minneapolis: Fortress, 1995. Bertman, Stephen. Handbook to Life in Ancient Mesopotamia. N. Y.: Facts on File, 2003. Betlyon, J. W. “The Provincial Government of Persian Period Judea and the Yehud Coins.” JBL 105 (1986): 633-42. Beyerlin, Walter, ed. Near Eastern Religious Texts Relating to the O.T. OTL. Translated by John Bowden. Philadelphia: Westminster, 1978. Bickerman, Elias. From Ezra to the Last of the Maccabees. New York: Schocken, 1962. 76 Bienkowski, P. and A. R. Millard, eds. Dictionary of the Ancient Near East. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2000. Bimson, J. J. “Merenptah’s Israel and Recent Theories of Israelite Origins.” JSOT 49 (1991): 3-29. ———. “The Origins of Israel in Canaan: An Examination of Recent Theories.” Them 15 (1990): 4-15. ———. Redating the Exodus and the Conquest. JSOTSup 5. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1978. ——— and David Livingston. “Redating the Exodus.” BAR 13.5 (1987): 40-53, 66-68. See response by Bietak BAR (1988): 54-55. Binger, T. Asherah: Goddesses in Ugarit, Israel and the OT. JSOTSup 232. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1998. Black, Jeremy and Anthony Green. Gods, Demons and Symbols of Ancient Mesopotamia: An Illustrated Dictionary. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1992. Bleibtreu, Erika. “Grisly Assyrian Record of Torture and Death.” BAR 17.1 (1991): 52-61, 75. Blenkinsopp, Joseph. “Temple and Society in Achaemenid Judah.” Pp. 22-53 in P. R. Davies (ed.), Second Temple Studies. 1. Persian Period. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1991. ———. Judaism: The First Phase. The Place of Ezra and Nehemiah in the Origins of Judaism. Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2009. Bloch-Smith, E. M. “The Cult of the Dead in Judah: Interpreting the Material Remains.” JBL 111 (1992): 213-24. Block, Daniel I. The Gods of the Nations: Studies in Ancient Near Eastern National Theology. 2nd ed. Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 2000. ———, ed. Israel—Ancient Kingdom or Late Invention? Archaeology, Ancient Civilizations, and the Bible. Nashville: B&H, 2008. Borowski, Oded. Daily Life in Biblical Times. Archaeology and Biblical Studies. Atlanta: SBL, 2003. Bottéro, Jean. Mesopotamia: Writing, Reasoning, and the Gods. 77 Trans. Zainab Bahrani and Marc van de Mieroop. Chicago/London: University of Chicago Press, 1992. ———, et al. The Near East: The Early Civilizations. New York: Delacorte, 1967. ———. Religion in Ancient Mesopotamia. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2001. Brenner, A. and J. W. van Henten. “Food and Drink in the Bible.” In Unless Some One Guide Me, 347–54, ed. J. W. Dyk et al. Maastricht: Shaker, 2001. Briant, Pierre. From Cyrus to Alexander: A History of the Persian Empire. Tr. P. T. Daniels. Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 2006. Bright, John. Early Israel in Recent History Writing. London: SCM, 1956. ———. A History of Israel. 4th ed. Louisville: WJK, 2000. Brindle, W. A. “The Origin and History of the Samaritans.” GTJ 5 (1984): 47-75. Brueggemann, Walter. Hope within History. Atlanta: John Knox, 1987. Carter, C. E., The Emergence of Yehud in the Persian Period: A Social and Demographic Study. JSOTSup 294. Sheffeld: Sheffeld Academic Press, 1999. Cazelles, H. “The History of Israel in the Pre-exilic Period.” In Tradition and Interpretation, ed. G. W. Anderson, 274- 319. Oxford: Clarendon, 1979. Chalmers, Aaron. Exploring the Religion of Ancient Israel: Prophet, Priest, Sage and People. Downers Grove: IVP, 2012. Chavalas, Mark W., and K. Lawson Younger, Jr., eds. Mesopotamia and the Bible: Comparative Explorations. Grand Rapids: Baker, 2002. Clements, R. E. The World of Ancient Israel: Sociological, Anthropological and Political Perspectives. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1989. Clifford, R. J. The Cosmic Mountain in Canaan and the OT. HSM. Wipf & Stock, 2010. Clines, D. J. A. “The Evidence for an Autumnal New Year in Pre-exilic Israel Reconsidered.” In On the Way to the 78 Postmodern, 1.371–94, ed. D. J. A. Clines. JSOTSup 292, 293. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1998. Coogan, Michael D. “Life in the diaspora: Jews at Nippur in the Fifth Century B.C.” BA 37 (1974): 6-12. ———. A Reader of Ancient Near Eastern Texts: Sources for the Study of the OT. New York/Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2013. ——— and Mark S. Smith, eds. Stories from Ancient Canaan. 2nd ed. Louisville: WJK, 2012. Cook, J. M. The Persian Empire. London: J. M. Dent & Sons, Ltd, 1983. Coote, Robert B. and Keith W. Whitelam. The Emergence of Early Israel in Historical Perspective. Sheffeld: Sheffeld Phoenix Press, 2010. Craigie, Peter C. “Ugarit, Canaan, and Israel.” TynBul 34 (1983): 145-67. Cross, F. M. Canaanite Myth and Hebrew Epic: Essays in the History of the Religion of Israel. Cambridge: Harvard UP, 1973. ———. From Epic to Canon. History and Literature in Ancient Israel. Baltimore/London: Johns Hopkins UP, 2000. Cryer, F. Divination in Ancient Israel and Its Near Eastern Environment. JSOTSup. Sheffeld: JSOT Press, 1994. Currid, J. D. Ancient Egypt and the Old Testament. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 1997. Curtis, Adrian. Ugarit (Ras Shamra). Cambridge: Lutterworth Press, 1985. Curtis, J. E. and N. Tallis. Forgotten Empire: The World of Ancient Persia. University of California Press, 2005. Dalley, Stephanie. “Foreign Chariotry and Cavalry in the Armies of Tiglath-Pileser III and Sargon II.” Iraq 47 (1985): 31-48. Dandamaev, M. A. A Political History of the Achaemenid Empire. Trans. W. J. Vogelsang. Leiden: Brill, 1989. Davies, Philip R., ed. Second Temple Studies Vol. 1. Persian Period. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1991. Davies, W. D. and Louis Finkelstein, eds. The Cambridge History of Judaism: Volume 1, Introduction: The Persian 79 Period. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1984. Day, John. “Asherah in the Hebrew Bible and Northwest Semitic Literature.” JBL 105 (1986): 385-408. ———. Molech: A God of Human Sacrifce in the O.T. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1989. ———. Yahweh and the Gods and Goddesses of Canaan. JSOTSup. Sheffeld: Academic, 2000. Dearman, J. A. Religion and Culture in Ancient Israel. Peabody,MA: Hendrickson, 1992. Deboys, David, K. A. Kitchen, and R. S. Hess. “Writing the History of Ancient Israel: A Review Article.” Them 15 (1990): 24-28. Deist, F. E. The Material Culture of the Bible: An Introduction. Ed. R. P. Carroll. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 2000. De Moor, Johannes C. The Rise of Yahwism. The Roots of Israelite Monotheism. BETL 91. Peeters, 1990. Dever, William G. What Did the Biblical Writers Know and When Did They Know It? What Archaeology Can Tell Us about the Reality of Ancient Israel. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2001. ———. Did God Have a Wife? Archaeology and Folk Religion in Ancient Israel. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2005. Dick, M. B., ed. Born in Heaven, Made on Earth. Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 1999. Dion, P. E. “The Civic-and-Temple Community of Persian Period Judea: Neglected Insights from Eastern Europe.” JNES 50 (1991): 281-87. Dothan, Trude. “What Do We Know About the Philistines?” BAR 8 (1982): 20-44. Edwards, I. E. S., et al., eds. The Cambridge Ancient History. 3d ed. New York: Cambridge UP, 1970-. Edwards, O. “The Year of Jerusalem’s Destruction. 2 Addaru 587 B.C. Reinterpreted.” ZAW 104 (1992): 101-106. Argues for 586 B.C. Elayi, J. and J. Sapin. Beyond the River: New Perspecitves on Transeuphratene. Trans. J. E. Crowley. JSOTSSup 250. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1998. Eskenazi, T. C. and K. H. Richards, ed. Second Temple Studies. 80 Vol. 2. Temple and Community in the Persion Period. JSOTSup 175. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 2009. Esler, Philip F., ed. Ancient Israel: The Old Testament in its Social Context. Fortress, 2006. Faust, A. Judah in the Neo-Babylonian Period: The Archaeology of Desolation. Archaeology and Biblical Studies, 18. Atlanta, GA: Society of Biblical Literature, 2012. Finegan, Jack. Handbook of Biblical Chronology. Princeton, NJ: Princeton UP, 1964. ———. Myth and Mystery. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1989. Foster, B. R. Before the Muses: An Anthology of Akkadian Literature. Vol. I., Archaic, Classical, Mature. Vol. II., Mature, Late (Bethesda, MD: CDL, 1993). Frankfort, Henri. Kingship and the Gods. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1948. ———. The Problem of Similarity in Ancient Near Eastern Religions. New York: Oxford UP, 1951. ———, et al. The Intellectual Adventure of Ancient Man. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1946. Freedman, D. N. “The Babylonian Chronicle.” BA 19 (1956): 50-60. Frye, Richard N. The Heritage of Persia. Cleveland: The World Publishing Co., 1963. ———. The History of Ancient Iran. Handbuch der Altertumswissenschaft, Abt. 3, Teil 7. München: C. H. Beck’sche, 1983. Galil, G. “The Babylonian Calendar and the Chronology of the Last Kings of Judah.” Bib 72 (1991): 367-78. Garbini, G. “Hebrew Literature in the Persian Period,” Second Temple Studies 2. Temple and Community in the Persian Period, ed. T. C. Eskenazi and K. H. Richards,180-88. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1994. Gardiner, Alan. Egypt of the Pharaohs: An Introduction. London: Oxford UP, 1961. Gaster, Theodore H. Myth, Legend, and Custom in the Old Testament. Reprint ed. 2 vols. New York: Harper & Row, 1975. ———. Thespis: Ritual, Myth, and Drama in the Ancient Near 81 East. New York: Harper & Row, 1961. Gershevitch, Ilya, ed. The Cambridge History of Iran, Volume 2: The Median and Achaemenian Periods. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1985. Gerstenberger, Erhard S. Israel in the Persian Period: The Fifth and Fourth Centuries BCE. Atlanta: SBL, 2011. Ghirshman, Roman. Iran: From the Earliest Times to the Islamic Conquest. Baltimore: Penguin, 1954. ———, et al. Persia, the Immortal Kingdom. Greenwich, Conn: New York Graphic Society, 1981. Gnuse, R. “BTB Review of Current Scholarship: Israelite Settlement of Canaan: A Peaceful Internal Process–2 Parts.” BTB 21 (1991): 56-66, 109-17. Goedicke, H. and J. J. M. Roberts, eds. Unity and Diversity: Essays in the History, Literature and Religion of the Ancient Near East. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins UP, 1975. Goldstein, Jonathan. Peoples of an Almighty God: Competing Religions in the Ancient World. AB Reference Library. New York/London/Toronto: Doubleday, 2002. Gordon, Cyrus H. “Biblical Customs and the Nuzu Tablets.” BA 3 (1940): 1-12. Gottwald, Norman K. The Politics of Ancient Israel. Library of Ancient Israel. Westminster John Knox, 2001. Grabbe, Lester L. Priests, Prophets, Diviners, Sages: A Socio- Historical Study of Religious Specialists in Ancient Israel. Trinity Press International, 1995. ———. A History of the Jews and Judaism in the Second Temple Period. 1. Yehud: A History of the Persian Province of Judah. London/New York: T&T Clark, 2004. ———. Judaism from Cyrus to Hadrian. Minneapolis: Fortress, 1992. ———. An Introduction to Second Temple Judaism: History and Religion of the Jews in the Time of Nehemiah, the Maccabees, Hillel, and Jesus. London & New York: T & T Clark, 2010. ———. Judaic Religion in the Second Temple Period. Belief and Practice From the Exile to Yavneh. London: Routledge, 2000. 82 ———. Leading Captivity Captive: ‘The Exile’ as History and Ideology. JSOTSup 278. Sheffeld: Sheffeld Academic Press, 1998. Gray, John. The Canaanites. New York: Frederick A. Praeger, 1964. ———. Near Eastern Mythology. 2d ed. New York: Peter Bedrick, 1982. Grayson, A. K. “Studies in Neo-Assyrian History.” BiOr 23 (1976): 134-45. Gurney, O. R. The Hittites. Revised edition. Penguin, 1990. Hallo, William W. “From Qarqar to Carchemish: Assyria and Israel in the Light of New Discoveries.” BA 23 (1960): 33-61. ——— and William K. Simpson. The Ancient Near East. New York: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich, 1971. Hallo, William W. and K. Lawson Younger, Jr. (eds.). The Context of Scripture. Volume 1. Canonical Compositions from the Biblical World. Brill, 1997. Volume 2. Monumental Inscriptions from the Biblical World. Brill, 2000. Volume 3. Archival Documents from the Biblical World. Brill, 2002. Halvorson-Taylor, M. A., Enduring Exile: The Metaphorization of Exile in the Hebrew Bible. VTSup 141. Leiden: Brill, 2010. Haran, M. Temples and Temple Service in Ancient Israel. Oxford: Clarendon, 1978. Harrison, R. K., ed. Major Cities of the Biblical World. Nashville: Thomas Nelson, 1985. Hayes, J. H. and J. K. Kuan. “The Final Years of Samaria (730- 720 BC).” Bib 72 (1991): 153-81. ——— and J. Maxwell Miller, eds. A History of Ancient Israel and Judah. 2nd ed. Louisville: WJK, 2006. Hawkes, Jacquetta. The First Great Civilizations. New York: Alfred A. Knopf, 1973. Heidel, Alexander. The Babylonian Genesis. 2d ed. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1963. ———. The Gilgamesh Epic and Old Testament Parallels. 2d ed. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1963. 83 Heider, G. C. The Cult of Molek: A Reassessment. JSOTSup 43. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1985. Heltzer, M., The Province Judah and the Jews in Persian Times. Tel Aviv: Archaeological Center Publication, 2008. Hermann, Siegfried. A History of Israel in Old Testament Times. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1981. Hess, R. S. “Early Israel in Canaan: A Survey of Recent Evidence and Interpretations.” PEQ 126 (1993): 125-42. IBR member ———. “Recent Studies in OT History: A Review Article.” Themelios 19 (Jan 1994): 9-15. ———. Israelite Religions: An Archaeological and Biblical Survey. Grand Rapids: Baker, 2007. Hess, Richard S., Gerald A. Klingbeil, and Paul J. Ray Jr. eds. Critical Issues in Early Israelite History. Bulletin for Biblical Research Supplement 3. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 2008. Hestrin, Ruth. “Understanding Asherah: Exploring Semitic Iconography.” BAR 17 (1991): 50-58. Hobbs, T. R. A Time for War: A Study of Warfare in the O.T. Wilmington, DE: Glazier, 1989. Hoerth, A. J. et al., ed. Peoples of the OT World. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1994. Hoffmeier, James, K. and Alan Millard, eds., The Future of Biblical Archaeology: Reassessing Methodologies and Assumptions. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2004. Hoglund, K. G. Achaemenid Imperial Administration in Syria- Palestine and the Missions of Ezra and Nehemiah. SBLDS 125. Atlanta, GA: Scholars Press, 1992. Hooke, S. H., ed. Myth, Ritual, and Kingship. Oxford: Clarendon, 1958. Hornung, E. Conceptions of God in Ancient Egypt. Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 1982. Hummel, Horace D. “The Infuence of Archaeological Evidence on the Reconstruction of Religion in Monarchical Israel.” CTM 41 (1970): 542-57. Hurowitz, V. “Inside Solomon’s Temple,” BRev 10 (2, 1994): 24- 37,50. 84 Jacobsen, Thorkild. The Treasures of Darkness. New Haven: Yale UP, 1976. Jagersma, Henk. A History of Israel in the Old Testament Period. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1983. ———. A History of Israel From Alexander the Great to Bar Kochba. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1986. Japhet, Sara. “The Temple in the Restoration Period: Reality and Ideology.” USQR 44 (1991): 195-251. Johnston, Philip S. Shades of Sheol. Death and Afterlife in the Old Testament. Leicester: Apollos; Downers Grove: IVP, 2002. Katzenstein, H. J. “Pheonician Deities Worshipped in Israel and Judah during the Time of the Temple.” In Phoenicia and the Bible, 187-91, ed. E. Lipínsky. Leuven: Department oriëntalistiek/Peeters, 1991. Kaufmann, Y. The Religion of Israel. Translated and abridged by M. Greenberg. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1960. Keel, Othmar and Christoph Uelinger. Gods, Goddesses, and Images of God in Ancient Israel. Translated by Allan W. Mahnke. Fortress, 1998. Kemp, Barry J. Ancient Egypt: Anatomy of a Civilization. 2nd edition. Routledge, 1991. Kempinski, Aharon. Megiddo: A City-State and Royal Centre in North Israel. Munich: Verlag C. H. Beck, 1991. Review BAR 19.2.8. Kessler, J. “Reconstructing Haggai’s Jerusalem: Demographic and Sociological Considerations and the Search for an Adequate Methodological Point of Departure.” Pp. 137– 58 in L. L. Grabbe and R. D. Haak (eds.), ‘Every City Shall Be Forsaken’: Urbanism and Prophecy in Ancient Israel and the Near East. JSOTSup 330; Sheffeld: Sheffeld Academic Press, 2001. Killebrew, Ann E. and Gunnar Lehmann, eds. The Philistines and Other “Sea Peoples” in Text and Archaeology. Atlanta: SBL, 2013. King, Philip J. “The Eighth, the Greatest of Centuries.” JBL 108 (1989): 3-15. 85 ——— and L. E. Stager. Life in Biblical Israel. Louisville: Westminster John Knox, 2001. Kitchen, Kenneth A. The Bible in its World. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 1978. ———. Ramesses II: Pharaoh Triumphant. London: Aris and Phillips, 1982. ———. “The Tabernacle—A Bronze Age Artifact,” Eretz-Israel 24, ed. S. Ahituv and B. A. Levine, 119*-29*. ———. The Third Intermediate Period in Egypt. Warminster: Aris and Phillips, 1973. Knoppers, Gary N. and Lester L. Grabbe, eds. Exile and Restoration Revisited: Essays on the Babylonian and Persian Periods. London/New York: T&T Clark, 2009. Kramer, Samuel N., ed. Mythologies of the Ancient World. Garden City, N.Y.: Doubleday & Co., 1961. ———. The Sumerians: Their History, Culture, and Character. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1963. Kuhrt, A. The Persian Empire: A Corpus of Sources from the Achaemenid Period. Routledge, 2007. ———. “The Cyrus Cylinder and Achaemenid Imperial Policy”, JSOT 25 (1983) 83-97. Lee, K.-J., The Authority and Authorization of Torah in the Persian Period. CBET 64; Leuven: Peeters, 2011. Lemche, N. P. Early Israel: Anthropological and Historical Studies on the Israelite Society before the Monarchy. Leiden: Brill, 1985. Lipschits, O. “Judah, Jerusalem and the Temple 586-539 B.C”, Transeu 22 (2001) 129-142. ———. The Fall and Rise of Jerusalem: Judah under Babylonian Rule. Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 2005. Lipschits, O. and M. Oeming (eds.), Judah and the Judeans in the Persian Period. Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 2006. ———, G. N. Knoppers, and M. Oeming (eds.), Judah and the Judeans in the Achaemenid Period: Negotiating Identity in an International Context. Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 2011. Lipschits, O. and J. Blenkinsopp (eds.), Judah and the Judeans in the Neo-Babylonian Period. Winona Lake, IN: 86 Eisenbrauns, 2003. Liverani, Mario. Israel’s History and the History of Israel. Trans. C. Peri and P. R. Davies. Equinox, 2005. Livingston, D. “Further Considerations on the Location of Bethel at el-Bireh,” PEQ 126 (1994): 154-59. Long, V. Philips, David W. Baker, and Gordon J. Wenham, eds. Windows into Old Testament History: Evidence, Argument, and the Crisis of “Biblical Israel.” Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2002. Lowery, Richard H. The Reforming Kings. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1991. McEvenue, S. E. “The Political Structure in Judah from Cyrus to Nehemiah.” CBQ 43 (1981): 353-64. McFall, L. “Has the Chronology of the Hebrew Kings Been Finally Settled?” Them 17 (1991): 6-11. Magness, Jodi. Stone and Dung, Oil and Spit: Jewish Daily Life in the Time of Jesus. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2011. Maier, Walter A. ‘Asherah: Extrabiblical Evidence. HSM 37. Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1986. Malamat, A. “The Last Kings of Judah and the Fall of Jerusalem: An Historical-Chronological Study.” IEJ 18 (1968). Matthews, Victor H. A Brief History of Ancient Israel. Louisville/London: Westminster John Knox, 2002. Matthews, Victor H. and Don C. Benjamin. Social World of Ancient Israel 1250-587 BCE. Hendrickson, 1993. Matthews, V. H. and D. C. Benjamin. “The Leper.” TBT 29 (1991): 292-97. Mazar, B. “The Aramean Empire and Its Relations with Israel.” BA 25 (1962): 97-120. ———, ed. A History of the Jewish People. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers UP, 1971. Mendenhall, George E. Ancient Israel’s Faith and History: An Introduction to the Bible in Context. Louisville: WJK, 2001. Merrill, Eugene H. Kingdom of Priests: A History of Old Testament Israel. 2nd ed. Grand Rapids: Baker, 2008. ———. “Fixed Dates in Patriarchal Chronology.” BSac 137 87 (1980): 241-51. ———. “The Late Bronze/Early Iron Age Transition and the Emergence of Israel,” BSac 152 (1995): 145-62. ———. “Palestinian Archaeology and the Date of the Conquest: Do Tells Tell Tales?” GTJ 3 (1982): 107–21. ———. “Paul’s Use of ‘About 450 Years’ in Acts 13:20.” BSac 138 (1981): 246-57. Mettinger, Tryggve N. D. No Graven Image? Israelite Aniconism in Its Ancient Near Eastern Context. Coniectanea Biblica Old Testament Series 42. Almqvist & Wiksell, 1995. Middlemas, J. A., The Troubles of Templeless Judah. Oxford Theological Monographs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2005. ———. The Templeless Age: An Introduction to the History, Literature, and Theology of the Exile. Louisville, KY: Westminster John Knox, 2007. Van de Mieroop, Marc. A History of the Ancient Near East ca. 3000 - 323 BC. 2nd ed. Blackwell, 2006. ———. A History of Ancient Egypt. Wiley-Blackwell, 2010. Millard, Alan R. “Does the Bible Exaggerate King Solomon’s Golden Wealth?” BAR 15 (1989): 20-34. ———. “Israelite and Aramean History in the Light of Inscriptions.” TynBul 41.2 (1990): 261-75. ———. “Solomon: Text and Archaeology.” PEQ 123 (1991): 117-18. ———. “Texts and Archaeology: Weighing the Evidence. The Case for King Solomon.” PEQ 123 (1991): 19-27. Millard, Alan R., James K. Hoffmeier, and David W. Baker, eds. Faith, Tradition, and History: Old Testament Historiography in Its Near Eastern Context. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 1994. Miller, J. M. “Solomon: International Potentate or Local King?” PEQ 123 (1991): 28-31. Miller, J. Maxwell and John H. Hayes. A History of Ancient Israel and Judah. 2nd ed. Louisville: WJK, 2006. Miller, P. D. The Religion of Ancient Israel. WJK, 2000. ———. Israelite Religion and Biblical Theology. JSOT. Sheffeld: Sheffeld Academic Press, 2000. 88 ———, P. D. Hanson, and S. D. McBride, eds. Ancient Israelite Religion: Essays in Honor of F. M. Cross. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1987. Moore, Meghan Bishop and Brad E. Kelle. Biblical History and Israel’s Past: The Changing Study of the Bible and Its History. Grand Rapids, Mich.: Eerdmans, 2011. Moorey, P. R. S. Biblical Lands: Making of the Past. Oxford: Elsevier/Phaidon, 1975. Mor, Menachem, and U. Rappaport. “A Survey of 25 Years (1960-1985) of Israeli Scholarship on Jewish History in the Temple Period (539 B.C.E. - 135 C.E.).” BTB 16.2 (1986): 56-72. Morenz, S. Egyptian Religion. Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 1973. Morrison, M. A. and D. I. Owen, eds. Studies on the Civilization and Culture of Nuzi and the Hurrians. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 1981. Moscati, Sabatino, ed. The Phoenicians. New York: Abbeville Press, 1989. Mullen, E. T. The Assembly of the Gods. HSM. Chico, CA: Scholars Press, 1986. Na’aman, Nadav. “The Historical Background to the Conquest of Samaria (720 BC). Bib 71 (1990): 206-25. Newsome, J. D., By the Waters of Babylon. An Introduction to the History and Theology of the Exile. Atlanta, GA: John Knox, 1979; Edinburgh: Clark, 1980. Noth, Martin. The History of Israel. Revised ed. New York: Harper & Row, 1960. Oates, Joan. Babylon. London: Thames & Hudson, 1979. Olmstead, A. T. History of Assyria. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1923. ———. History of the Persian Empire. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1948. Olyan, S. M. Asherah and the Cult of Yahweh in Israel. SBLMS 34. Atlanta: Scholars, 1988. Oppenheim, A. Leo. Ancient Mesopotamia: Portrait of a Dead Civilization. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1964. Otzen, Benedikt. “Israel Under the Assyrians: Refections on 89 Imperial Policy in Palestine.” ASTI 11 (1977): 96-110. Pardee, D. Ritual and Cult at Ugarit. Atlanta: SBL, 2002. Park, Sung Jin, “A New Historical Reconstruction of the Fall of Samaria.” Biblica 93 (2012): 98-106. Perdue, Leo G., et al. Families in Ancient Israel. Westminster John Knox, 1997. Pettey, Richard J. Asherah: Goddess of Israel. N.T.: Peter Lang, 1990. Pilch, John J. A Cultural Handbook to the Bible. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2012. Pitard, Wayne T. Ancient Damascus: A Historical Study of the Syrian City-State from Earliest Times until Its Fall to the Assyrians in 732 B.C.E. Winona Lake, Ind.: Eisenbrauns, 1987. Pritchard, James B., ed. Ancient Near Eastern Texts Relating to the O.T. 3d ed. Princeton: Princeton UP, 1969. Provan, Iain, V. Philips Long, and Tremper Longman III. A Biblical History of Israel. Louisville: Westminster John Knox, 2003. Pummer, R. The Samaritans. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1987. Rainey, Anson F. “Letter to the Editor: Rainey on the Location of Bethel and Ai.” BAR 14 (1988): 67-68. ———. “The Satrapy ‘Beyond the River.’” AJBA 1 (1969): 51- 78. Redford, Donald B. “Egypt.” In DBI. ———. Egypt, Canaan, and Israel in Ancient Times. Princeton: Princeton UP, 1992. ———. “Studies in Relations Between Palestine and Egypt During the First Millennium B. C.” JAOS 93 (1973): 3-17. Reiner, Erica. “The Uses of Astrology.” JAOS 105 (1985): 589- 95. Rendsburg, G. A. “The Date of the Exodus and the Conquest/ Settlement: The Case for the 1100s.” VT 42 (1992): 510- 27. Reviv, J. The Elders in Ancient Israel: A Study of a Biblical Institution. Trans. Lucy Plitmann. Jerusalem: Magnes, 1989. 90 Ringgren, Helmer. Religions of the Ancient Near East. Translated by John Sturdy. Philadelphia: Westminster, 1973. Roberts, J. J. M. The Bible and the Ancient Near East. Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 2002. Rooke, Deborah W. Zadok’s Heirs: The Role and Development of the High Priesthood in Ancient Israel. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2012. Rose, W. H., Zemah and Zerubbabel: Messianic Expectations in the Early Postexilic Period. JSOTSup 304. Sheffeld: Sheffeld Academic Press, 2000. Roux, Georges. Ancient Iraq. 3rd ed. Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1993. Sacchi, Paolo. History of the Second Temple. JSOTSup. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 2000. Saggs, H. W. F. Civilization before Greece and Rome. New Haven: Yale UP, 1989. ———. The Greatness That Was Babylon. Revised. London/ N.Y.: Sidgwick & Jackson/St. Martin’s, 1988/1991. ———. The Might That Was Assyria. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1984. Scott, James M. ed. Exile: OT, Jewish, and Christian Conceptions. JSOTSS 56. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1997. Shafer, Byron E., ed. Religion in Ancient Egypt: Gods, Myths, and Personal Practices. London: Routledge, 1991. Shanks, Hershel, ed. Ancient Israel: A Short History from Abraham to the Roman Destruction of the Temple. Washington, D.C.: Biblical Archaeological Society, 1988. Shanks, Hershel, and Jack Meinhardt, eds. Aspects of Monotheism: How God Is One. Biblical Archaeology Society, 1997. Shea, William H. “Sennacherib’s Second Palestinian Campaign.” JBL 104 (1985): 401-18. Sheriffs, D. “A Tale of Two Cities.” TynBul 39 (1988): 19-57. Singer, I. “How Did the Philistines Enter Canaan: A Rejounder.” BAR 18 (1992): 44-46. Smick, Elmer B. “Israel’s Struggle with the Religions of 91 Canaan.” In Through Christ’s Word, eds. W. Robert Godfrey and Jesse L. Boyd III, 108-18. Phillipsburg: Presbyterian & Reformed, 1985. ———. “O.T. Cross-Culturalism: Paradigmatic or Enigmatic?” JETS 32 (1989): 3-16. Smith, D. L. The Religion of the Landless: The Social Context of the Babylonian Exile. New York: Crossroad, 1990. Smith-Christopher, D. L., A Biblical Theology of Exile. Overtures to Biblical Theology. Minneapolis, MN: Fortress, 2002. Smith, Mark. The Early History of God: Yahweh and the Other Deities in Ancient Israel. San Francisco: Harper & Row, 1990. Snell, D., ed. The Companion to the Ancient Near East. Oxford: Blackwell, 2005. Soggin, J. Alberto. An Introduction to the History of Israel and Judah. Third edition. London: SCM, 1999. Sparks, Kenton L. Ancient Texts for the Study of the Hebrew Bible: A Guide to the Background Literature. Peabody: Hendrickson, 2005. Steindorff, George and Kurt C. Seele. When Egypt Ruled the East. 2d ed. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1963. Stern, Ephraim. “The Many Masters of Dor--Part 3: The Persistence of Phoenician Culture.” BAR 19 (1993): 38- 49. ———. Archaeology of the Land of the Bible, Vol. 2: The Assyrian, Babylonian, and Persian Periods (732-332 B.C.E. Anchor Bible Reference Library. New York: Doubleday, 2001. Stiebing, William H. Jr. “New Archaeological Dates for the Israelite Conquest: Part II: Proposals for an MB IIC Conquest.” C&AH 10 (1988): 61-71. Tadmor, H. “Some Aspects of the History of Samaria during the Biblical Period.” In The Jerusalem Cathedra, 3: 1-11. Detroit: Wayne State UP, 1983. Talmon, S. “The Samaritans.” Scientifc American 236 (1977): 100-8. Taylor, J. Glen. Yahweh and the Sun: Biblical and 92 Archeaeological Evidence for Sun Worship in Ancient Israel. JSOTSup 111. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1993. Tetter, Emily. Religion and Ritual in Ancient Egypt. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2011. Thiele, Edwin R. The Mysterious Numbers of the Hebrew Kings. Revised ed. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1983. Thompson, T. L. Early History of the Israelite People. Reprint. Leiden: Brill, 1994. Tigay, Jeffrey H. You Shall Have No Other Gods: Israelite Religion in the Light of Hebrew Inscriptions. Harvard Semitic Studies 31. Scholars Press, 1987. Van de Mieroop, Marc. “Old Babylonian Ur: Portrait of an Ancient Mesopotamian City,” JANES 21 (1992): 119-30. ———. A History of the Ancient Near East: ca. 3000-323 BC. Blackwell, 2004. Vanderhooft, D. S., The Neo-Babylonian Empire and Babylon in the Latter Prophets. Harvard Semitic Museum Monographs, 59. Atlanta, GA: Scholars Press, 1999. Van der Toorn, K. “The Babylonian New Year Festival: New Insights from the Cuneiform Texts and Their Bearing on OT Study.” In Congress Volume: Leuven, 1989, 331-44 (see Festschriften). ———. Sin and Sanction in Israel and Mesopotamia. Assen: Van Gorcum, 1985. ———. Family Religion in Babylonia, Syria and Israel: Continuity and Change in the Forms of Religious Life. Studies in the History and Culture of the Ancient Near East volume 7. Leiden: Brill, 1996. ———. Dictionary of Demons and Deities. 2nd ed. Leiden: Brill, 1999. ———, ed. The Image and the Book. Leuven: Peeters, 1997. Van Houten, C. The Alien in Israelite Law. JSOTS 107. Sheffeld: JAOT, 1991. Vasholz, R. I. “‘He (?) Will Rule Over You’: A Thought on Genesis 3:16,” Presb 20 (1994): 51-52. de Vaux, Roland. Ancient Israel. Two vols. New York: McGraw-Hill, 1965. ———. The Early History of Israel. Translated by D. Smith. 93 Philadelphia: Westminster, 1978. Viberg, A. Symbols of Law: A Contextual Analysis of Legal Symbolic Acts in the O.T. Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell, 1992. Von Soden, Wolfram. The Ancient Orient: An Introduction to the Study of the Ancient Near East. Translated by D.G. Schley. Eerdmans, 1993. Walker, C. and M. Dick, The Induction of the Cult Image in Ancient Mesopotamia. Helsinki: Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus Project, 2001. Waltke, Bruce K. “The Date of the Conquest.” WTJ 52 (1990): 181-200. ———. “Interaction: Jericho Revisited.” C&AH 9 (1987): 118- 19. Walton, John H. Ancient Israelite Literature in Its Cultural Context. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1989. ———. Ancient Near Eastern Thought and the Old Testament: Introducing the Conceptual World of the Hebrew Bible. Grand Rapids: Baker, 2006. Walton, John H. and Brent Sandy. The Lost World of Scripture: Ancient Literary Culture and Biblical Authority. Downers Grove: IVP, 2013. Watson, R. Chaos Uncreated. BZAW 341. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter, 2005. Weinberg, J. The Citizen-Temple Community. JSOTSup 150. Sheffeld: Academic, 2009. Westbrook, R., ed. History of Ancient Near Eastern Law. Leiden: Brill, 2003. Wevers, J. W. and D. B. Redford, eds. Studies on the Ancient Palestinian World. Toronto: Toronto UP, 1972. Wiesehofer, Josef. Ancient Persia. I. B. Tauris, 2001. Williamson, H. G. M. “The Governors of Judah under the Persians.” TynBul 39 (1988): 59-82. ———. “Exile and After: Historical Study.” In The Face of OT Studies: A Survey of Contemporary Approaches. Ed. D. W. Baker and B. T. Arnold. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1999. ———. Studies in Persian Period History and Historiography. FAT 38. Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck, 2004. 94 ———. Understanding the History of Ancient Israel. Proceedings of the British Academy, 143. Oxford: Oxford University Press for the British Academy, 2007. Wilson, John A. The Culture of Ancient Egypt. 2d ed. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1956. Wiseman, D. J. Nebuchadrezzar and Babylon. London: Oxford UP, 1985. ———, ed. Peoples of Old Testament Times. Oxford: Clarendon, 1973. Wood, Bryant G. “The Philistines Enter Canaan - Were They Egyptian Lackeys or Invading Conquerors?” BAR 17 (1991): 44-52. Wood, Leon J. Israel’s United Monarchy. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1979. ———. A Survey of Israel’s History. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1970. van der Woude, A. S., ed. The World of the Bible. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1986. ———, ed. The World of the O.T. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1989. Wright, G. E., ed. The Bible and the Ancient Near East. Garden City, N.Y.: Doubleday & Co., 1961. ———. The O.T. Against Its Environment. London: SCM, 1950. Wyatt, N. Religious Texts from Ugarit: The Words of Ilimilku and his Colleagues. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1998. Yamauchi, Edwin M. “Archaeological Evidence for the Philistines.” Review article. WTJ 35 (1973): 315-23. ———. “Documents from Old Testament Times: A Survey of Recent Discoveries.” WTJ 41 (1979): 1-32. ———. Foes from the Northern Frontier. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1982. ———. Persia and the Bible. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1990. Young, G. Douglas. Ugarit in Retrospect: Fifty Years of Ugarit and Ugaritic. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 1981. Younger, K. L., Jr., “The Deportations of the Israelites”, JBL 117 (1998) 201-227. Zevit, Ziony. The Religions of Ancient Israel. A Synthesis of Parallactic Approaches. Continuum, 2001. 95 See also Archaeology. Inner-Biblical Exegesis Archer, Gleason L. Jr. Old Testament Quotations in the New Testament: A Complete Survey. Chicago: Moody, 1983. Baker, David L. Two Testaments, One Bible: The Theological Relationship between the Old and New Testaments. 3rd ed. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 2010. Barker, Kenneth. “False Dichotomies Between the Testaments.” JETS 25 (1982): 3-16. Bateman, Herbert W. IV. “Psalm 110:1 and the N.T.” BSac 149 (1992): 438-53. Beale, G. K. John’s Use of the Old Testament in Revelation. JSNTSup. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1998. ———. Handbook on the NT Use of the OT: Exegesis and Interpretation. Grand Rapids: Baker, 2012. ———. The Right Doctrine from the Wrong Texts?: Essays on the Use of the Old Testament in the New. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1994. ———. “Questions of Authorial Intent, Epistemology and Presuppositions and their Bearing on the Study of the Old Testament in the New: a Rejoinder to Steve Moyise,” Irish Biblical Studies 21.4 (1999): 151-180. Berding, Kenneth and Jonathan Lunde. Three Views on the New Testament Use of the Old Testament. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2008. Blomberg, Craig. “The Sabbath as Fulflled in Christ.” In The Sabbath in Jewish and Christian Traditions, 196-206, eds. T. Eskenazi et al. Denver: Denver University, 1991. Bock, Darrell L. “Current Messianic Activity and OT Davidic Promise: Dispensationalism, Hermeneutics, and NT Fulfllment.” TJ 15 (1994): 55–87. ———. “Evangelicals and the Use of the Old Testament in the New.” BSac 142 (1985): 209-23; 306-19. ———. “The Son of David and the Spirit’s Task: The Hermeneutics of Initial Fulfllment.” BSac 150 (1993): 440-57. Brett, M. G. “Intratextuality.” DBI. 96 Bright, J. The Authority of the O.T. Nashville: Abingdon, 1967. Brown, Raymond E. “The History and Development of the Theory of a Sensus Plenior.” CBQ 15 (1953): 141-62. ———. “The ‘Sensus Plenior’ of Sacred Scripture.” S. T. D. Dissertation, St. Mary’s University, Baltimore, 1955. ———. “The Sensus Plenior in the Last Ten Years.” CBQ 25 (1963): 262-85. Carson, D. A. and H.G.M. Williamson, eds. It is Written: Scripture Citing Scripture. Essays in Honour of Barnabas Lindars. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1988. Childs, Brevard S. “Prophecy and Fulfllment: A Study of Contemporary Hermeneutics.” Int 12 (1958): 259-71. Clowney, E. P. The Unfolding Mystery: Discovering Christ in the O.T. Leicester: Inter Varsity, 1988. Collins, C. John “Galatians 3:16: What Kind of Exegete Was Paul?” TynBul 54 (2003): 75–86. Davidson, Richard M. Typology in Scripture. Andrews University Seminary Doctoral Dissertation Series. Berrien Springs, MI: Andrews UP, 1981. Donaldson, Terry L. “Levitical Messianology in Late Judaism.” JETS 24 (1981): 193-207. Dozeman, T. B. “Inner-biblical Interpretation of Yahweh’s Gracious and Compassionate Character.” JBL 108 (1989): 207-23. Draisma, Sipke, ed. Intertextuality in Biblical Writings. Kampen: Kok Pharos, 1989. Efrd, James M., ed. The Use of the Old Testament in the New and Other Essays: Studies in Honor of William Franklin Stinespring. Durham, N.C.: Duke UP, 1972. Ellis, Earle. “Isaiah in the N.T.” SWJT 34 (1991): 31-35. ———. Paul’s Use of the O.T. Reprint. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1991 [1957]. Ericson, Norman R. “The NT Use of the OT: A Kerygmatic Approach.” JETS 30 (1987): 337-42. Eslinger, Lyle. “Inner-biblical exegesis and Inner-biblical allusion: the question of Category.” VT 42 (1992): 47-58. Evans, C. A. To See and Not Perceive: Isaiah 6:9-10 in Early Jewish and Christian Interpretation. JSOTSS. Sheffeld: 97 Academic Press, 1989. ———. From Prophecy to Testament: the Function of the OT in the New. Peabody, MA: Hendrickson, 2004. ———. and J. A. Sanders, ed. Paul and the Scriptures of Israel. JSNTSup 83. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1993. Evans, M. J. “The O.T. as Christian Scripture.” VE 16 (1986): 25-32. Feinberg, John S., ed. Continuity and Discontinuity (see Theology). Fishbane, Michael. Biblical Interpretation in Ancient Israel. Oxford: Oxford UP, 1988. ———. “Revelation and Tradition: Aspects of Inner-Biblical Exegesis.” JBL 99 (1980): 343-61. France, R. T. Jesus and the O.T. Downers Grove: IVP, 1971. Garland, D. E. “The Fulfllment Quotations in John’s Account of the Crucifxion.” In Perspectives on John: Method and Interpretation in the Fourth Gospel. Ed. R. B. Sloan and M. C. Parsons. Lewiston: Mellen, 1993. Goldingay, John E. “The O.T. and Christian Faith: Jesus and the O.T. in Matthew 1 - 5.” Them 8 (1983): 4-10. Green, Gene L. “The Use of the O.T. for Christian Ethics in 1 Peter.” TynBul 41.2 (1990): 276-89. Hafemann, S. J. “The Glory and Veil of Moses in 2 Cor 3:7-14: An Example of Paul’s Contextual Exegesis of the OT--a Proposal.” HBT 14.1 (1992): 31-49. Hanson, A. T. The Living Utterances of God: The N.T. Exegesis of the Old. London: Darton, Longman & Todd, 1983. Hays, Richard B. Echoes of Scripture in the Letters of Paul. New Haven: Yale University Press, 1989. ——— et al, eds. Reading the Bible Intextually. Waco: Baylor University Press, 2009. Heater, H. “Matthew 2:6 and Its O.T. Sources.” JETS 26 (1983): 395-97. Heil, John Paul. The Rhetorical Role of Scripture in 1 Corinthians. Atlanta: SBL, 2005. Houlden, J. L. “Christian Interpretation of the OT.” In DBI. Hummel, H. “The O.T. Basis of Typological Interpretation.” BRes 9 (1964): 38-50. 98 Johnson, Elliott E. “Hermeneutical Principles and Psalm 110.” BSac 149 (1992): 428--37. Johnson, H. Wayne. “The ‘Analogy of Faith’ and Exegetical Methodology: A Preliminary Discussion on Relationships.” JETS 31 (1988): 69-80. Johnson, Luke T. “The Use of Leviticus 19 in the Letter of James.” JBL 101 (1982): 391-401. Kaiser, Walter C. Jr. “The O.T. Promise of Material Blessings and the Contemporary Believer.” TJ 9 (1990): 151-70. ———. The Uses of the O.T. in the New. Chicago: Moody, 1985. Kistemaker, Simon. Psalm Citations in the Epistle to the Hebrews. Amsterdam: Van Soest, 1961. Kline, M G. “Gospel until the Law: Rom. 5:13-14 and the Old Covenant.” JETS 34 (1991): 433-46. Koivisto, Rex A. “Stephen’s Speech: A Theology of Errors?” GTJ 8 (1987): 101-14. LaSor, William S. “Prophecy, Inspiration and Sensus Plenior.” TynBul 29 (1978): 49-60. ———. “The Sensus Plenior in Biblical Interpretation.” In Scripture, Tradition, and Interpretation: Essays Presented to Everett F. Harrison, eds. W. Ward Gasque and William S. LaSor, 260-77. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1978. Longenecker, Richard N. Biblical Exegesis in the Apostolic Period. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1975. ———. “Can We Reproduce the Exegesis of the N.T.?” TynBul 21 (1970): 3-38. ———. “’Who Is the Prophet Talking About?’ Some Refections on the N.T.’s Use of the Old.” Them 13 (1988): 4-8. Longman, Tremper III. “The Divine Warrior: The N.T. Use of an O.T. Motif.” WTJ 44 (1982): 290-307. McCartney, Dan G. “The New Testament’s Use of the Old Testament.” In Inerrancy and Hermeneutic, 101-16 (see Hermeneutics: General Biblical). Mason, Rex. “Inner-Biblical Exegesis.” In DBI. Melick, Richard R., Jr. “The N.T. Use of the O.T. Mid-America 99 Theological Journal 16 (1992): 65-80. Menken, M. J. J. and S. Moyise. The Minor Prophets in the NT. London: T&T Clark, 2009. Miller, Merrill. “Targum, Midrash, and the Use of the OT in the NT.” JSJ 2 (1971): 64–78. Moo, Douglas J. “Jesus and the Authority of the Mosaic Law.” JSNT 20 (1984): 3–49. ———. “’Law,’ ‘Works of the Law,’ and Legalism in Paul.” WTJ 45 (1983): 73-100. ———. The O.T. in the Gospel Passion Narratives. Sheffeld: Almond, 1983. ———. “The Problem of Sensus Plenior.” In Hermeneutics, Authority and Canon, 175-212 (see Hermeneutics: General Biblical). Moyise, Steve. Paul and Scripture: Studying the New Testament Use of the Old Testament. Grand Rapids: Baker, 2010. ———. The Old Testament in the New Testament. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 2000. ———. “The Old Testament in the New: a Reply to Greg Beale,” Irish Biblical Studies 21.2 (May 1999): 54-58. ———. “Seeing the Old Testament through a Lens,” Irish Biblical Studies 23.1 (2001): 36-42. Naselli, Andrew D. From Typology to Doxology: Paul’s Use of Isaiah and Job in Romans 11:34–35. Eugene, OR: Pickwick, 2012. Neusner, Jacob. Messiah in Context: Israel’s History and Destiny in Formative Judaism. Lanham, MD: UP of America, 1988. Nicole, Roger R. “Patrick Fairbairn and Biblical Hermeneutics as Related to the Quotations of the O.T. in the N.T.” In Hermeneutics, Inerrancy, and the Bible, 765-76 (see Hermeneutics: General Biblical). Oss, Douglas A. “Canon as Context: The Function of Sensus Plenior in Evangelical Hermeneutics.” GTJ 9 (1988): 105-27. ———. “A Note on Paul’s Use of Isaiah.” BBR 2 (1992): 105- 12. Porter, Stanley E. “The Use of the OT in the NT.” In Early 100 Christian Interpretation of the Scriptures of Israel: Investigations and Proposals. Edited by C. A. Evans and J. A. Sanders. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1997. ———. “Further Comments on the Use of the OT in the NT.” In The Intertextuality of the Epistles: Explorations of Theory and Practice. Edited by T. L. Brodie, D. R. MacDonald, and S. E. Porter. Sheffeld: Sheffeld Phoenix Press, 2007. Porter, Stanley E. and Christopher D. Stanley, eds. As It Is Written: Studying Paul’s Use of Scripture. Atlanta: SBL, 2008. Poythress, Vern Sheridan. “Divine Meaning of Scripture.” WTJ 48 (1986): 241-79. Sailhamer, John H. “The Canonical Approach to the OT: Its Effect on Understanding Prophecy.” JETS 30 (1987): 307-15. Sarna, N. “Psalm 89: A Study in Inner Biblical Exegesis.” In Biblical and Other Studies, ed. A. Altmann, 29-46. Cambridge: Harvard UP, 1963. Shepherd, Michael B. The Twelve Prophets in the NT. N. Y.: Peter Lang, 2011. Silva, M. “The Law and Christianity: Dunn’s New Synthesis.” WTJ 53 (1991): 339-53. ———. “The N.T. Use of the O.T.: Text Form and Authority.” In Scripture and Truth, eds. D. A. Carson and J. D. Woodbridge, 147-65. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1983. Slater, T. B. “The Possible Infuence of LXX Exodus 20:11 on Acts 14:15.” AUSS 30 (1992): 151-52. Stanley, C. D. Paul and the Language of Scripture: Citation Technique in the Pauline Epistles and Contemporary Literature. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1992. ———. Arguing with Scripture: The Rhetoric of Quotations in the Letters of Paul. N.Y.: T&T Clark, 2004. Streett, Daniel R. “As It Was in the Days of Noah: The Prophets’ Typological Interpretation of Noah’s Flood.” CTR 5 (2007): 33–51. Strickland, Wayne G., ed. The Law, the Gospel, and the Modern 101 Christian: Five Views. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1993. Talmon, Shemaryahu. “Types of Messianic Expectation at the Turn of the Era.” In King, Cult and Calendar in Ancient Israel: Collected Studies, 202-224. Jerusalem: Magnes, 1986. Tomson, Peter J. Paul and the Jewish Law: Halakha in the Letters of the Apostle to the Gentiles. Compendia Rerum Iudaicarum ad Novum Testamentum, Section III, Vol. 1. Minneapolis: Fortress, 1990. Verhoef, Pieter A. “The Relationship Between the Old and the New Testaments.” In New Perspectives on the O.T., 280- 303 (see Festschriften). Vorster, W. S. “The Relevance of the N.T. for the Interpretation of the O.T.” OTWSA 20-21 (1977-78): 190-205. Wagner, J. Ross. Heralds of the Good News: Isaiah and Paul “in Concert” in the Letter to the Romans. Leiden: Brill, 2002. Watson, Francis. Paul and the Hermeneutics of Faith. London: T&T Clark, 2004. Wenham, David. “Jesus and the Law: An Exegesis on Matthew 5:17-20.” Them 4 (1979): 92-96. Wright, C. Knowing Jesus through the O.T. London: Marshall Pickering, 1992. See also Chronicles; Hosea. Inscriptions Aharoni, Yohanan. Arad Inscriptions. Jerusalem: Israel Exploration Society, 1981. Aufrecht, Walter and John C. Hurd. A Synoptic Concordance of Aramaic Inscriptions. Scholars Press, 1975. Birnbaum, S. A. The Hebrew Scripts. 2 vols. London: Waterlow & Sons, 1954, 1971. Borowski, Oded. “Yadin Presents New Interpretation of the Famous Lachish Letters.” BAR 10 (1984): 74-77. Cross, Frank Moore. “Phoenicians in Brazil?” BAR 5 (1979): 36-43. ———. “Epigraphic Notes on the Amman Citadel Inscription.” BASOR 193 (1969): 13-19. ———. “Epigraphic Notes on Hebrew Documents of the 102 Eighth-Sixth Centuries B. C. BASOR 163 (1961): 12-14; 165 (1962): 34-46. ———. “An Interpretation of the Nora Stone.” BASOR 208 (1972): 13-19. ———. “Two Notes on Palestinian Inscriptions of the Persian Age (with Postscript).” BASOR 193 (1969): 19-24. Davies, G. I. Ancient Hebrew Inscriptions. Cambridge: CUP, 1991. Donner, M. and W. Röllig. Kanaanäische und aramäische Inschriften. 2d ed. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz, 1966. Gibson, J. C. L. Textbook of Syrian Semitic Inscriptions. 3 vols. London: Oxford, 1973, 1975, 1982. Greenfeld, J. C. and A. Shaffer. “Notes on the Curse Formulae of the Tell Fekherye Inscription.” RB 92 (1985): 47-59. Hackett, Jo Ann. The Balaam Text from Deir `Alla. Harvard Semitic Monographs, 31. Chico: Scholars Press, 1984. Horn, Siegfried H. “Why the Moabite Stone Was Blown to Pieces.” BAR 12 (1986): 50-61. Jean, Charles-François and Jacob Hoftijzer. Dictionnaire des inscriptions sémitiques del’ouest. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1965. Kaufman, Ivan T. “The Samaria Ostraca: An Early Witness to Hebrew Writing.” BA 229-39. Lemaire, Andre. “Fragments from the Book of Balaam Found at Deir Alla.” BAR 11 (1985): 26-39. Miller, Patrick, D., Jr. “Psalms and Inscriptions.” VTS 32 (1980): 311-332. Moran, W. L. The Amarna Letters (Baltimore/London: Johns Hopkins, 1992. Naveh, Joseph. “Hebrew Texts in Aramaic Script in the Persian Period?” BASOR 203 (1971): 27-32. ———. “Some Considerations on the Ostracon from `Izbet Sartah.” IEJ 28 (1978): 31-35. Rainey, Anson F. “The Saga of Eliashib.” BAR 13 (1987): 36- 39. ———. “A Hebrew ‘Receipt’ from Arad.” BASOR 202 (1971): 23-29. ———. “The ‘House of David’ and the House of the Deconstructionists,” BAR 20 (6,1994): 47. 103 Shanks, Hershel. “Letter from a Hebrew King?” BAR 6 (1980): 52- 56. ———. “Jeremiah’s Scribe and Confdant Speaks from a Hoard of Clay Bullae.” BAR 13 (1987): 58-65. Shiloh, Yigal and David Tarler. “Bullae from the City of David: A Hoard of Seal Impressions from the Israelite Period.” BA 49 (1986): 196-209. Siegal, Jonathan P. “The Evolution of Two Hebrew Scripts.” BAR 5 (1979): 28-33. Smelik, K. A. D. “The Literary Structure of King Mesha’s Inscription.” JSOT 46 (1990): 21-30. ———. Writings from Ancient Israel: A Handbook of Historical and Religious Documents. Trans. G. I. Davies. Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1991. Suder, Robert W. Hebrew Inscriptions: A Classifed Bibliography. Selinsgrove, PA: Susquehanna UP, 1984. Talmon, Shemaryahu. King, Cult and Calendar in Ancient Israel: Collected Essays. Jerusalem: Magnes, 1986. Tigay, Jeffrey H. You Shall Have No Other Gods: Israelite Religion in Light of Hebrew Inscriptions. HSS 31. Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1986. Tomback, Richard. A Comparative Semitic Lexicon of the Phoenician and Punic Languages. Missoula, MT: Scholars Press, 1978. See also History and Culture (Millard). Intertestamental Literature & History Balla, G. The Four Centuries between the Testaments: A Survey of Israel and the Diaspora from 336 BC to 94 AD. Bibal Press, 1993. Beckwith, Roger. “Intertestamental Judaism, its Literature and its Signifcance.” Them 15 (1990): 77-81. Bowker, John. The Targums and Rabbinic Literature: An Introduction to Jewish Interpretations of Scripture. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 2009. Brewer, D. I. Techniques and Assumptions in Jewish Exegesis before 70 C.E. Tübingen: Mohr [Siebeck], 1992. Charles, R. H., ed. The Apocrypha and Pseudepigrapha of the 104 O.T.: Vol. I, Apocrypha; Vol. II, Pseudepigrapha. Oxford: Clarendon, 1913. Charlesworth, J. H., ed. The O.T. Pseudepigrapha. 2 vols. New York: Doubleday, 1983, 1985. ———. The Pseudepigrapha and Modern Research. Missoula, MT: Scholars Press, 1976. Collins, John J. Between Athens and Jerusalem: Jewish Identity in the Hellenistic Diaspora. 2d ed. Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2000. Delcor, Mathias. “The Apocrypha and Pseudepigrapha of the Hellenistic Period.” In The Cambridge History of Judaism. Vol. 2. Edited by W. D. Davies and Louis Finkelstein, 409–503. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 1989. DeSilva, David A. Introducing the Apocrypha: Message, Context and Signifcance. Grand Rapids: Baker, 2002. Evans, Craig A. Ancient Texts for New Testament Studies: A Guide to the Background Literature. Peabody, MA: Hendrickson, 2005. Flusser, David. Judaism of the Second Temple Period: Volume 1, Qumran and Apocalypticism. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2007. ———. Judaism of the Second Temple Period: Sages and Literature, vol. 2. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2009. Foerster, Werner. From the Exile to Christ: A Historical Introduction to Palestinian Judaism. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1964. Goldstein, Jonathan A. 1 and 2 Maccabees. 2 vols. AB. Garden City, N.Y.: Doubleday & Co., 1976, 1983. Gowan, D. E. Bridge Between the Testaments: A Reappraisal of Judaism from the Exile to the Birth of Christianity. 3d ed. Allison Park, PA: Pickwick Publications, 1986. Grabbe, Lester L. “The Jewish Theocracy from Cyrus to Titus: A Programmatic Essay.” JSOT 37 (1987): 117-24. ———. A History of the Jews and Judaism in the Second Temple Period (vol. 1): The Persian Period (539-331BCE). Edinburgh: T&T Clark, 2006. ———. A History of the Jews and Judaism in the Second Temple 105 Period, Volume 2: The Coming of the Greeks: The Early Hellenistic Period (335-175 BCE). Edinburgh: T&T Clark, 2011. ———. An Introduction to Second Temple Judaism: History and Religion of the Jews in the Time of Nehemiah, the Maccabees, Hillel, and Jesus. Edinburgh: T&T Clark, 2010. Grudem, Wayne. “Alphabetical Reference List for O.T. Apocrypha and Pseudepigrapha.” JETS 19 (1976): 297- 313. Helyer, Larry R. Exploring Jewish Literature of the Second Temple Period: A Guide for New Testament Students. Downers Grove: IVP, 2002. de Jonge, M. Outside the OT. Cambridge: CUP, 1985. Kraft, R. A. and G. W. E. Nickelsburg, eds. Early Judaism and its Modern Interpreters. Philadelphia/Atlanta: Fortress/ Scholars Press, 1986. McCullough, W. Stewart. The History and Literature of the Palestinian Jews from Cyrus to Herod. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1975. McNamara, Martin. Intertestamental Literature. Wilmington, DE: Glazier, 1983. Mason, Steve, ed. Flavius Josephus: Translation and Commentary. 12 vols. Leiden, The Netherlands: Brill, 2000–. Metzger, Bruce M. An Introduction to the Apocrypha. London: Oxford UP, 1957. Moore, Cary A. Tobit: a new translation with introduction and commentary. New York: Doubleday, 1996. ———. Judith: A New Translation With Introduction and Commentary. New York: Doubleday, 1985. Murphy, Frederick J. Early Judaism: The Exile to the Time of Jesus. Peabody: Hendrickson, 2002. Neusner, Jacob, and William Scott Green, eds. Dictionary of Judaism in the Biblical Period: 450 BCE to 600 CE. 2 vols. New York: Macmillan Library Reference, 1996. Neusner, Jacob, Alan J. Avery-Peck, and William Scott Green, eds. The Encyclopedia of Judaism. 5 vols. Leiden, The 106 Netherlands: E. J. Brill, 1999–2004. Nickelsburg, George W. E. Jewish Literature Between the Bible and the Mishnah. 2nd ed. Philadelphia: Fortress, 2005. ——— and Michael E. Stone. Early Judaism: Text and Documents on Faith and Piety. 2nd ed. Minneapolis: Fortress, 2009. ——— and James C. VanderKam. 1 Enoch: A New Translation. Minneapolis: Fortress, 2004. Noll, Stephen F. The Intertestamental Period. TSF-IBR Bibliographic Study Guides. Madison, WI: Inter-Varsity Christian Fellowship of the United States of America, 1985. Otzen, Benedikt. Judaism in Antiquity: Political Development and Religious Currents from Alexander to Hadrian. Translated by Frederick H. Cryer. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1990. Philo of Alexandria. The Contemplative Life, The Giants, and Selections. Translated by David Winston. Classics of Western Spirituality. New York: Paulist Press, 1981. Rivkin, Ellis. “Ben Sira--The Bridge Between the Aaronide and Pharisaic Revolutions.” EI 12 (1975): 95*-103*. Rost, Leonhard. Judaism Outside the Hebrew Canon: An Introduction to the Documents. Nashville: Abingdon, 1976. Sacchi, Paolo. The History Of The Second Temple Period. Edinburgh: T&T Clark, 2004. Sanders, E. P. Judaism: Practice and Belief 63 BCE–66 CE. London/Philadelphia: SCM/Trinity, 1992. Schiffman, Lawrence H. From Text to Tradition, A History of Second Temple and Rabbinic Judaism. Ktav, 1991. Schürer, E. The History of the Jewish People in the Age of Jesus Christ (175 B.C. - A.D 135). Revised and edited by G. Vermes et al. 3 vols. Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1973- 1987. Sparks, H. F. D., ed. The Apocryphal Old Testament. Oxford: Clarendon, 1984. Stone, Michael E. “The Book of Enoch and Judaism in the Third Century B.C.E.” CBQ 40 (1978): 479-92. ———. Fourth Ezra. Hermeneia. Minneapolis: Fortress, 1990. 107 ———, ed. Jewish Writings of the Second Temple Period. Compendia Rerum Iudaicarum ad Novum Testamentum, Section 2. Minneapolis: Fortress, 1984. Stone, Michael E. and David Satran, eds. Emerging Judaism: Studies on the Fourth and Third Centuries B.C.E. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1988. Surburg, Raymond F. Introduction to the Intertestamental Period. St. Louis: Concordia, 1975. VanderKam, James C. An introduction to early Judaism. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2001. Zeitlin, Solomon. The Rise of the Judaean State: A Political, Social and Religious History of the Second Commonwealth, Vol. I: 332-37 B.C.E. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1962. ——— and Sidney Tedesche. The First Book of Maccabees. New York: Harper & Bros., 1950. ———. The Second Book of Maccabees. New York: Harper & Bros., 1954. Introductions and Surveys Albright, William Foxwell. The Biblical Period from Abraham to Ezra. New York: Harper & Row, 1949. ———. From the Stone Age to Christianity. Garden City: Doubleday, 1957. Allis, Oswald T. The Five Books of Moses. Reprint ed. Nutley, NJ: Presbyterian & Reformed, 1977. ———. The Old Testament: Its Claims and Its Critics. Nutley, NJ: Presbyterian & Reformed, 1972. Anderson, Bernhard W. Understanding the Old Testament. 4th ed. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall, 1986. Archer, Jr., Gleason A Survey of Old Testament Introduction. Revised edition. Moody, 1994. Arnold, Bill T. and Bryan E. Beyer. Encountering the Old Testament: A Christian Survey. Baker, 1999. Beckwith, Roger. “A Modern Theory of the O.T. Canon.” VT 41 (1991): 385-95. ———. The O.T. Canon in the N.T. Church. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1986. 108 Bentzen, Aage. Introduction to the O.T. 2 vols. bound as 1. 2d ed. Copenhagen: G. E. C. Gad, 1952. Bigger, S., ed. Creating the O.T.: The Emergence of the Hebrew Bible. Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1989. Birch, Bruce C., Walter Brueggemann, Terence E. Fretheim, and David L. Petersen. A Theological Introduction to the Old Testament. Second edition. Abingdon, 2005. Boadt, Lawrence, Clifford, Richard and Daniel Harrington, eds. Reading the Old Testament: An Introduction; Second Edition. New York: Paulist Press, 2012. Broyles, Craig C. ed. Interpreting the Old Testament. A Guide for Exegesis. Baker, 2001. Bruce, F. F. The Books and the Parchments. London: Pickering & Inglis, 1950. ———. The Canon of Scripture. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 1988. Brueggemann, Walter and Tod Linafelt. An Introduction to the Old Testament: The Canon and Christian Imagination. 2nd ed. Louisville: WJK, 2012. Cameron, Nigel M. de S. Biblical Higher Criticism and the Defense of Infallibilism in 19th Century Britain. Lewiston: Mellen, 1987. Cassuto, Umberto. The Documentary Hypothesis. Jerusalem: Magnes, 1961. Cate, Robert L. An Introduction to the Old Testament and Its Study. Nashville: Broadman, 1987. ———. Old Testament Roots for New Testament Faith. Nashville: Broadman, 1982. Childs, B. S. Introduction to the Old Testament as Scripture. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1979. ———. “Response to Reviewers of Introduction to the O.T. as Scripture.” JSOT 16 (1980): 52-60. Clements, Ronald E. A Century of Old Testament Study. London: Lutterworth, 1976. Coggins, R. J. Introducing the O.T. Oxford: UP, 1990. ———. “Recent Continental O.T. Literature.” ET 97 (1986): 298-301. Cohen, Shaye J. D. “Yavneh Revisited: Pharisees, Rabbis and 109 the End of Jewish Sectarianism.” SBL Seminar Papers 21 (1982): 45-61. Collins, John J. Introduction to the Hebrew Bible. Fortress, 2004. ———. A Short Introduction to the Hebrew Bible. Fortress, 2007. Coogan, Michael. A Brief Introduction to the OT: The Hebrew Bible in Its Context. 2nd ed. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2011. Craigie, Peter C. The Old Testament: Its Background, Growth, and Content. Nashville: Abingdon, 1986. Cross, F. M. From Epic to Canon. History and Literature in Ancient Israel. Baltimore/London: Johns Hopkins UP, 2000. Dick, Michael Brennan. Introduction to the Hebrew Bible. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall, 1988. Dillard, Raymond and Tremper Longman III. 2nd ed. An Introduction to the Old Testament. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2006. Driver, S. R. Introduction to the Literature of the O.T. 9th ed. Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1913. Dumbrell, William J. The Faith of Israel. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1988. Eissfeldt, O. The Old Testament: An Introduction. New York: Harper & Row, 1965. Ellis, E. Earle. “The Old Testament Canon in the Early Church.” In Mikra, ed. Martin Jan Mulder, 653-90. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1988. ———. The O.T. in Early Christianity: Canon and Interpretation in the Light of Modern Research. Tübingen: Mohr, 1991. Flanders, Henry Jackson and Crapps, Robert Wilson. People of the Covenant. 3rd ed. New York: Oxford UP, 1988. Gaebelein, Frank E., ed. The Expositor’s Bible Commentary. Vol. 1: Introductory Articles. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1979. Gertz, Jan et al. T&T Clark Handbook of the OT: An Introduction to the Literature, Religion and History of the OT. T&T Clark, 2012. 110 Gottwald, Norman K. The Hebrew Bible: A Socio-Literary Introduction. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1985. Hallo, W. W. The Book of the People. Atlanta: Scholars, 1991. Harris, R. Laird. The Inspiration and Canonicity of the Bible. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1957. Harrison, R. K. Introduction to the Old Testament. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1969. Hill, Andrew E. and John H. Walton. A Survey of the Old Testament. 3rd edition. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2009. Hoffman, Thomas A. “Inspiration, Normativeness, Canonicity, and the Unique Sacred Character of the Bible.” CBQ 44 (1982): 447-69. Hovhanessian, Vahan S., ed. The Canon of the Bible and the Apocrypha in the Churches of the East. New York: Peter Lang, 2012. Kaiser, O. Introduction to the Old Testament. Minneapolis: Augsburg, 1974. Keil, C. F. Introduction to the O.T. Reprint. Peabody: Hendrickson, 1988. Kitchen, Kenneth A. Ancient Orient and Old Testament. Chicago: InterVarsity, 1966. Kline, Meredith G. The Structure of Biblical Authority. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1972. Kugel, J. L. “The Bible in the University.” In The Hebrew Bible and its Interpreters, eds. W. H. Propp et al. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 1990. Laffey, Alice L. An Introduction to the Old Testament: A Feminist Perspective. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1988. LaSor, W. S., D. A. Hubbard and F. W. Bush. Old Testament Survey. 2nd edition. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1996. Leiman, Sid Z. The Canonization of the Hebrew Scripture: The Talmudic and Midrashic Evidence. Hamden, Conn.: Archon Books, 1976. ———, ed. The Canon and Masorah of the Hebrew Bible. New York: Ktav, 1974. Lewis, Jack P. “What Do We Mean by Jabneh?” JBR 32 (1964): 125-32. McDonald, Lee. 1996. “The Integrity of the Biblical Canon 111 in Light of Its Historical Development,” Bulletin for Biblical Research 6:95-132. ———. Formation of the Bible: The Story of the Church’s Canon. Peabody: Hendrickson, 2012. Merrill, Eugene H., Mark E. Rooker, and Michael A. Grisanti. The World and the Word: An Introduction to the OT. Nashville: B&H Academic, 2012. Pfeiffer, R. H. Introduction to the Old Testament. New York: Harper & Row, 1941. Rendtorff, R. The Old Testament: An Introduction. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1986. Robert, André and André Feuillet, eds. Introduction to the O.T. New York: Desclee Co., 1968. Rogerson, John W. Old Testament Criticism in the Nineteenth Century. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1985. Rowley, H. H. The Growth of the Old Testament. London: Hutchinson, 1950. ———, ed. The Old Testament and Modern Study. New York: Oxford UP, 1961. Sandmel, Samuel. The Enjoyment of Scripture: The Law, the Prophets, and the Writings. New York: Oxford UP, 1974. ———. The Hebrew Scriptures. New York: Oxford UP, 1978. Sheppard, Gerald T. “Canonization: Hearing the Voice of the Same God Through Historically Dissimilar Traditions.” Int 37 (1982): 21-33. Schmidt, Werner H. Old Testament Introduction. Translated by Matthew J. O’Connell. New York: Crossroad, 1984 [1982]. Schultz, Samuel J. The Old Testament Speaks. 4th ed. San Francisco: Harper & Row, 1990. Sellin, E. and G. Fohrer. Introduction to the Old Testament. Translated by D. E. Green. Nashville: Abingdon, 1968. Soggin, J. A. Introduction to the Old Testament. Revised. Philadelphia: Westminster, 1980. Steinmann, A. E. The oracles of God: The OT Canon. St. Louis: Concordia AP, 1999. Sweeney, Marvin. Tanak: A Theological and Critical Introduction to the Jewish Bible. Minneapolis: Fortress, 112 2011. Tate, Marvin E. “A Survey of Some Introductions to the O.T.” RevExp 84 (1987): 315-21. Ulrich, E. “The Canonical Process, Textual Criticism, and Latter Stages in the Composition of the Bible.” Fishbane, Studies, 267-91. Vasholz, Robert I. The O.T. Canon in the O.T. Church: The Internal Rationale for O.T. Canonicity. Lewiston: Edwin Mellen, 1990. Review CTR 5.2.317 Walker, Larry L. “The Documentary Hypothesis: A Conservative View.” Mid-America Theological Journal 16 (1992): 53-64. Waltke, B. K. “How We Got the OT.” Crux 30 (1994): 12-19. Walton, John H. Israelite Literature in its Cultural Context: A Survey of Parallels Between Biblical and Ancient Near Eastern Texts. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1989. Weiser, Artur. The O.T.: Its Formation and Development. New York: Association Press, 1961. Wolff, Hans Walter. The Old Testament: A Guide to Its Writings. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1973. Young, Edward J. An Introduction to the Old Testament. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1964. Legal Literature, O.T. Law & Ethics Alt, Albrecht. “Origins of Israelite Law.” In Essays on Old Testament History and Religion, 79-132. Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1966. Arndt, Emily. Demanding Our Attention: The Hebrew Bible as a Source for Christian Ethics. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2011. Barker, William S. and W. Robert Godfrey, eds. Theonomy: A Reformed Critique. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1990. Barton, John. “Understanding Old Testament Ethics.” JSOT 9 (1978): 44-64. Birch, Bruce C. Let Justice Roll Down: The Old Testament, Ethics, and Christian Life. Westminster/John Knox, 1991. ——— and L. L. Rasmussen, Bible and Ethics in the Christian 113 Life. Minneapolis: Augsburg, 1989. Block, Daniel I. “Preaching Old Testament Law to New Testament Christians,” Hiphil 3 (2006) [http://www.see-j. net/hiphil]. Accessed 5.20.2013. Boecker, H. J. Law and the Administration of Justice in the Old Testament and Ancient East. Minneapolis: Augsburg, 1980. Boughton, L. C. “Biblical Texts and Homosexuality: A Response to John Boswell.” ITQ 58 (1992): 141-53. Carmichael, C. M. Law and Narrative in the Bible: The Evidence of the Deuteronomic Laws and the Decalogue. Ethaca, NY: Cornell UP, 1985. ———. The Origins of Biblical Law: The Decalogues and the Book of the Covenant. Ithaca/London: Cornell Univ., 1992. Chantry, W. J. God’s Righteous Kingdom: The Law’s Connection with the Gospel (Edinburgh: Banner of Truth, 1980). Chirichigno, Greg. “A Theological Investigation of Motivation in Old Testament Law.” JETS 24 (1981): 303-13. Clements, R. E. “Christian Ethics and the O.T.” The Modern Churchman 26 (1984): 13-26. Cohn, H. H. Jewish Law in Ancient and Modern Israel. New York: Ktav, 1971. Cranfeld, C. E. B. “’The Works of the Law’ in the Epistle to the Romans.” JSNT 43 (1991): 89-101. ———. “Has the OT Law a Place in the Christian Life? A Response to Professor Westerholm,” IBS 15 (1993): 50- 64. Daube, David. Studies in Biblical Law. New York: Ktav, 1969. De Young, J. B. “The Contributions of the Septuagint to Biblical Sanctions Against Homosexuality.” JETS 34 (1991): 157-77. ———. “A Critique of Prohomosexual Interpretations of the OT Apocrypha and Pseudepigrapha.” BSac 147 (1990): 437-54. Dorsey, David A. “The Law of Moses and the Christian: A Compromise.” JETS 34 (1991): 321-34. Dunn, J. D. G. Jesus, Paul and the Law. London: SCM, 1989. 114 ———, ed. Paul and the Mosaic Law. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2000. Ebeling, G. “On the Doctrine of the Triplex Usus Legis in the Theology of the Reformation,” Word and Faith, 62-78. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1964. Falk, Zeev W. Hebrew Law in biblical Times: An Introduction. Jerusalem: Wahrmann Books, 1964. ———. “Law and Ethics in the Hebrew Bible,” in Justice and Righteousness, 82-90 (see below). Finkelstein, J. J. “Ammisaduqa’s Edict and the Babylonian ‘Law Codes.’” JCS 15 (1961): 100-4. Firmage, Edwin B. et al., eds. Religion and Law: Biblical-Judaic and Islamic Perspectives. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 1990. Fleishman, J. “The Age of Legal Maturity in Biblical Law,” JANES 21 (1992): 35-48. Frymer-Kensky, Tikva. “Tit for Tat: The Principle of Equal Retribution in Near Eastern and Biblical Law.” BA 43 (1980): 230-34. Gottlieb, Isaac B. “Law, Love, and Redemption: Legal Connotations in the Language of Exodus 6:6-8,” JANES 26 (1998) 47-57. Greidanus, Sidney. “The Universal Dimension of Law in the Hebrew Scriptures.” SR 14 (1985): 39-51. Halpern, B. and D. W. Hobson, eds. Law and Ideology in Monarchic Israel. JSOTS 124. Sheffeld: Sheffeld Academic Press, 1991. Harrelson, Walter J. The Ten Commandments and Human Rights. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1980. Jackson, B. S. “The Ceremonial and the Judicial: Biblical Law as Sign and Symbol.” JSOT 30 (1984): 25-50. ———. “Law.” In DBI. Janzen, W. OT Ethics: A Paradigmatic Approach. Louisville: Westminster/John Knox, 1994. Jackson, B. S. Studies in the Semiotics of Biblical Law. JSOTSup. Sheffeld: Academic, 2000. Kaiser, O. “The Law as Center of the Hebrew Bible.” Fishbane, Studies, 93-103 (see Festschriften). 115 Kaiser, Walter C., Jr. “God’s Promise Plan and His Gracious Law.” JETS 33 (1990): 289-302. ———. “New Approaches to O.T. Ethics.” JETS 35 (1992): 289-97. ———. Toward Old Testament Ethics. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1983. Knight, Douglas A. Law, Power, and Justice in Ancient Israel. Louisville: WJK, 2011. Levinson, Bernard M. Theory and Method in Biblical and Cuneiform Law: Revision, Interpolation, and Development. Sheffeld: Sheffeld Phoenix, 2006. Levinson, J. D. “The Theologies of Commandment in Biblical Israel.” HTR 73 (1980): 17-33. McKeating, Henry. “Sanctions against Adultery in Ancient Israelite Society, with Some Refections on Methodology in the Study of Old Testament Ethics.” JSOT 11 (1979): 52-72. Marshall, J. W. Israel and the Book of the Covenant: An Anthropological Approach to Biblical Law. SBLDS 140. Atlanta: Scholars, 1993. Martens, E. A. “Embracing the Law: A Biblical Theological Perspective.” BBR 2 (1992): 1-28. Martin, B. L. Christ and the Law in Paul. Leiden: Brill, 1989. Matties, G. H. Ezekiel 18 and the Rhetoric of Moral Discourse. SBLDS. Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1990. Mendenhall, George E. “Ancient Oriental and Biblical Law.” BA 17 (1954): 26-46. ———. Law and Covenant in Israel and the Ancient Near East. Pittsburgh: Biblical Colloquium, 1955. Meyer, Jason C. The End of the Law: Mosaic Covenant in Pauline Theology. Nashville: B&H, 2009. Milgrom, J. “Food and Faith: The Ethical Foundations of the Biblical Diet Laws,” BRev 8.6 (1992): 5,10. ———. “Rationale for Cultic Law: The Case of Impurity.” Sem 45 (1989): 103-9. ———. “Seeing the Ethical Within the Ritual,” BRev 8.4 (1992): 6,13. Nielsen, Eduard. The Ten Commandments in New Perspective. 116 London: SCM, 1968. Noth, Martin. The Laws in the Pentateuch and Other Studies. London: SCM, 1966. Phillips, Anthony. Ancient Israel’s Criminal Law: A New Approach to the Decalogue. Oxford: Basil Blackwell & Mott, 1970. Rankin, John C. “The Corporeal Reality of Nepesh and the Status of the Unborn.” JETS 31 (1988): 153-60. Reid, Daniel G. “The Misunderstood Apostle.” CT (July 16, 1990): 25-27. Reventlow, H. G. and Y. Hoffman, eds. Justice and Righteousness: Biblical Themes and Their Infuence. JSOTS 137. Sheffeld: Sheffeld Academic Press, 1992. Rodd, Cyril S. “Ethics (OT).” In DBI. Rogerson, John, Theory and Practice in Old Testament Ethics. Daniel Carroll M., editor. London: T&T Clark, 2004. Roth, M. T. Law Collections from Mesopotamia and Asia Minor. 2d ed. Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1997. Ryrie, Charles C. “Perspectives on Social Ethics. Part II: Old Testament Perspectives on Social Ethics.” BSac 134 (1977): 114-22. Sailhamer, John H. “The Mosaic Law and the Theology of the Pentateuch.” WTJ 53 (1991): 241-61. Schreiner, Tom. “Israel’s Failure to Attain Righteousness in Romans 9:30-10:3.” TJ 12 (1991): 209-20. ———. “Is Perfect Obedience to the Law Possible? A Re- examination of Galatians 3:10,” JETS 27 (1984): 151-60. ———. “Paul and Perfect Obedience to the Law: An Evaluation of the View of E. P. Sanders,” WTJ 47 (1985): 245-78. ———. Law and Its Fulfllment, The: A Pauline Theology of Law. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1998. ——— and Benjamin Merkle. 40 Questions About Christians and Biblical Law. Grand Rapids: Kregel, 2010. Stamm, J. J. and M. E. Andrew. The Ten Commandments in Recent Research. Naperville: Alec R. Allenson, 1967. Steinmetz, David C. “The Reformation and the Ten Commandments.” Int 43 (1989): 256-66. 117 Strickland, W. G., ed. The Law, the Gospel, and the Modern Christian. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1993. Thielman, Frank. From Plight to Solution: A Jewish Framework for Understanding Paul’s View of the Law in Galatians and Romans. Leiden/New York/Copenhagen: Brill, 1989. ———. Paul and the Law: A Contextual Approach. Downers Grove: IVP, 2002. ———. “The Coherence of Paul’s View of the Law: The Evidence of First Corinthians.” NTS 38 (1992): 235-53. Verhoef, P. A. “Tithing--a Hermeneutical Consideration.” In The Law and the Prophets: Old Testament Studies in Honor of O. T. Allis, 115-27 (see Festschriften). Waltke, Bruce K. “The O. T. and Birth Control.” CT 13 (November 8, 1968): 3-6. ———. “Refections from the O.T. on Abortion.” JETS 19 (1976): 3-13. Welch, John W. “Chiasmus in Biblical Law: an Approach to the Structure of Legal Texts in the Bible.” In Jewish Law Association, vol. 4, ed. by B. S. Jackson. Ithaca: Scholars Press, 1990. Wenham, G. J. “The OT Attitude to Homosexuality.” ET 102 (1991): 359-63. Wenham, G. J. and B. Kaye, eds. Law, Morality and the Bible. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 1978. Westbrook, Raymond. Property and the Family in Biblical Law. JSOTSup 113. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1991. ———. Studies in Biblical and Cuneiform Law. Paris: Gabalda, 1988. ——— and Bruce Wells. Everyday Law in Biblical Israel: An Introduction. Louisville: WJK, 2009. Westerholm, S. “On Fulflling the Whole Law (Gal 5:14),” Svensk Exegetisk Arsbok 51-52 (1986-87): 235. ———. “Letter and Spirit: The Foundation of Pauline Ethics,” NTS 30 (1984): 229-48. ———. Israel’s Law and the Church’s Faith: Paul and His Recent Interpreters. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1988. Whitelam, Keith W. The Just King: Monarchical Judicial Authority in Ancient Israel. JSOTSup 12. Sheffeld: 118 JSOT, 1979. Wilson, R. R. “Approaches to O.T. Ethics.” In Tucker, Petersen, and Wilson, Canon, Theology, and O.T. Interpretation (see Festschriften). Wilson, T. A. “The Law of Christ and the Law of Moses: Refections on a Recent Trend in Interpretation,” Currents in Biblical Research 5 (2006) 123-144. Wright, C. J. H. “Biblical Ethics: A Survey of the Last Decade,” Them 18.2 (1993): 15-19. ———. “The Ethical Authority of the OT: A Survey of Approaches. Part 2.” TynBul 43 (1992): 203-31. ———. An Eye for an Eye. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 1983. ———. God’s People in God’s Land: Family, Land, and Property in the OT. GR: Eerdmans, 1990. Wright, D. P., et al., ed. Pomegrantes and Golden Bells: Studies in Biblical, Jewish, and Near Eastern Ritual, Law, and Literature in Honor of Jacob Milgrom. Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 1995. Also see Inner-Biblical Exegesis. Linguistics, Translation, & Related Fields Aichele, G. Sign, Text, Scripture: Semiotics and the Bible. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1998. Aitchison, J. Linguistics. Sevenoaks: Hodder, 1987. Akmajian, Adrian, et al. Linguistics: An Introduction to Language and Communication. 3d ed. Cambridge, MA: MIT press, 1990. Asher, R. E., ed. The Encyclopedia of Language and Linguistics. Oxford: Pergamon, 1993. Barnwell, Katharine. Introduction to Semantics and Translation. Horsleys Green: Summer Institute of Linguistics, 1980. de Beaugrande, Robert and Wolfgang Dressler. Introduction to Text Linguistics. London: Longman, 1981. Beekman, John and Callow, John. Translating the Word of God. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1974. ——— and M. Kopesec. The Semantic Structure of Written Communication. Dallas: Summer Institute of Linguistics, 1981. 119 Binnick, R. I. Time and the Verb: A Guide to Tense & Aspect. N.Y.: Oxford UP, 1991. Bright, William, ed. International Encyclopedia of Linguistics. 4 vols. New York: Oxford UP, 1991. Brown, G. and G. Yule. Discourse Analysis. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1983. van Bruggen, Jakob. The Future of the Bible. Nashville: Thomas Nelson, 1978. Carson, D. A. “New Bible Translations: An Assessment and Prospect.” In The Bible in the Twenty-First Century, 37- 67. Ed. H. C. Kee. New York: American Bible Society, 1993. ———. The Inclusive Language Debate: A Plea for Realism. Grand Rapids/Downers Grove: Baker/IVP, 1998. Clendenen, E. Ray and David K. Stabnow. HCSB: Navigating the Horizons in Bible Translation. Nashville: B&H, 2012. Cole, R. W., ed. Current Issues in Linguistic Theory. London: Indiana UP, 1977. Comrie, Bernard. Aspect: An Introduction to the Study of Verbal Aspect and Related Problems. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1976. ———. Language Universals and Linguistic Typology. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1981. Cook, V. J. Chomsky’s Universal Grammar: An Introduction. Applied Language Studies. Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988. Cotterell, Peter. “Sociolinguistics and Biblical Interpretation.” VE 16 (1986): 61-76. ——— and Max Turner. Linguistics & Biblical Interpretation. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 1989. Coulthard, M. An Introduction to Discourse Analysis. Applied Linguistics and Language Study. London, 1977. Crystal, David. The Cambridge Encyclopedia of Language. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1987. ———. A Dictionary of Linguistics and Phonetics. Oxford: Blackwell, 1985. Daams, Nico. “Translating YHWH.” Journal of Translation 1.1 (2005): 47–55. 120 Dahl, Östen. Tense and Aspect Systems. Oxford: Blackwell, 1985. Dewey, David. A User’s Guide to Bible Translations. Downers Grove: IVP, 2004. Dixon, R. M. W. A New Approach to English Grammar, on Semantic Principles Oxford Univ. Press, 1992. Dressler, W., ed. Current Trends in Textlinguistics. Berlin and New York: de Gruyter, 1978. Eco, Umberto. Semiotics and the Philosophy of Language. London: Macmillan, 1984. Emmerson, Grace I. “Translation, Problems of.” In DBI. Farb, Peter. Word Play: What Happens When People Talk. New York: Bantam Books, 1975. Gibson, J. C. L. “Keeping up with Recent Studies. 18. Hebrew Language and Linguistics,” ExpTim 104 (1992-93): 105- 9. Givón, Talmy. Syntax: A Functional-Typological Introduction. 2 vols. Amsterdam: John Benjamins, 1984, 1991. ———, ed. Syntax and Semantics, volume 12, Discourse and Syntax. New York: Academic Press, 1979. ———, ed. Topic Continuity in Discourse: A Quantitative Cross- Language Study. Amsterdam: John Benjamins, 1983. Glassman, Eugene H. The Translation Debate. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 1981. Grimes, J. E. The Thread of Discourse. The Hague: Mouton, 1975. Gutt, Ernst-August. Relevance Theory: A Guide to Successful Communication in Translation. Dallas: SIL, 1992. ———. Translation and Relevance: Cognition and Context. Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1991. Halliday, M. A. K. and R. Hasan. Cohesion in English. London: Longmans, 1976. Hargreaves, Cecil. A Translator’s Freedom: Modern English Bibles and their Language. Sheffeld. Hopper, Paul. Tense-Aspect: Between Semantics and Pragmatics. Amsterdam/Philadelphia: John Benjamins, 1982. Hopper, Paul and S. A. Thompson. “Transitivity in Grammar 121 and Discourse.” Language 56 (1980): 251-99. Hudson, R. Invitation to Linguistics. Oxford: Robertson, 1984. Joosten, J. “Tekstlinguïstiek en het Bijbels-Hebreeuwse werk- woord: een kritische uiteenzetting [Textlinguistcs and the Biblical Hebrew Verb: An Assessment],” NTT 49 (1995): 265–72. Kasten, Douglas L. “Narrator Devices in Joshua’s ruse: Translation Joshua 8:15,” JOTT 13 (2000) 1-13. Kelly, L. G. The True Interpreter: A History of Translation Theory and Practice in the West. New York: St. Martin’s, 1979. Kerr, Glenn J. “Dynamic Equivalence and Its Daughters: Placing Bible Translation Theories in Their Historical Context.” Journal of Translation 7.1 (2011): 1–19. Köstenberger, Andreas and David Croteau, eds. Which Bible Translation Should I Use? A Comparison of 4 Major Recent Versions. Nashville: B&H Academic, 2012. Langacker, R. W. Language and Its Structure. New York: Harcourt, Brace, Jovanovich, 1973. Larson, M. L. The Functions of Reported Speech in Discourse. Dallas: Summer Institute of Linguistics, 1978. ———. A Manual for Problem Solving in Bible Translation. Dallas: Summer Institute of Linguistics, 1975. ———. Meaning-based Translation: A Guide to Cross-language Equivalence. Lanham, MA: UP of America, 1984. Leech, G. Principles of Pragmatics. London: Longman, 1983. Levinson, S. C. Pragmatics. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1983. Longacre, R. E. “An Apparatus for the Identifcation of Paragraph Types.” NOT 15 (1980): 5-22. ———. “Discourse Peak As A Zone of Turbulence.” In Beyond the sentence, ed. J. Wirth, 81-92. Ann Arbor: Karome, 1985. ———. “Exhortation and Mitigation in First John.” START 9 (1983): 3-44. ———. “From Tagma to Tagmeme in Biblical Hebrew.” In A William Cameron Townsend en el Vigésimoquinto aniversario del Instito Lingüistico de Verano, 563-92. Mexico: Instituto Lingüistico de Verano. 122 ———. The Grammar of Discourse. Topics in Language and Linguistics. N.Y.: Plenum Press, 1983. ———. “Interpreting Biblical Stories.” In Discourse and Literature: New Approaches to the Analysis of Literary Genres, ed. T. van Dijk, 169-85. Philadelphia: John Benjamins, 1985. ———. Joseph: A Story of Divine Providence: A Text Theoretical and Textlinguistic Analysis of Genesis 37 and 39-48. Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 1989. ———. “A Spectrum and Profle Approach to Discourse Analysis.” Text 1 (1981): 337-59. Lowe, Ivan. “Information Distribution in Hortatory Discourse.” In Language in Global Perspective: Papers in Honor of the 50th Anniversary of the Summer Institute of Linguistics 1935-1985, ed. B. F. Elson, 183-203. Dallas: Summer Institute of Linguistics, 1986. Lübbe, J. C. “OT Translation and Lexicographical Practice,” Jsem 6 (1994): 170–79. Lyons, John. Introduction to Theoretical Linguistics. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1968. ———. Language and Linguistics. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1981. ———. Language, Meaning and Context. London: Fontana (Collins), 1981. MacDonald, G. “Rethinking Our Position on Translating the OT,” NOT 9.2 (1995): 1–19. McIvor, J. S. “Translators, Their Methods and their Problems.” IBS 11 (1989): 106-23. Mann, W. C. and S. A. Thompson. “Rhetorical Structure Theory: Toward a Functional Theory of Text Organization. Text 8 (1988): 243-81. Marlowe, W. C. “A Summary Evaluation of OT Hebrew Lexica, Translations, and Philogy in Light of Key Developments in Hebrew Lexicographic and Semitic Linguistic History.” GTJ 12 (1992): 3-20. Matthiessen, Christian and S. A. Thompson. “The Structure of Discourse and ‘Subordination.’” Clause Combining in Grammar and Discourse, eds. John Haiman and S. A. 123 Thompson, 275-329. 1988. Metzger, Bruce. The Bible in Translation. Grand Rapids: Baker, 2001. Naudé, J. A., “Translation Studies and Bible Translation,” AcT 20 (1, 2000) 1-27. ———. “An overview of recent developments in translation studies with special reference to the implications for Bible translation.” AcT 22 (2002): 2:44–69. Naude, J. A., and C. H. J. Van der Merwe. “Introduction: contemporary translation studies and Bible translation.” Acta Theologica 22.1 (2004): 1-5. Newmeyer, Frederick J. Linguistic Theory in America. 2d ed. San Diego: Academic Press, 1986. ———, ed. Linguistics: The Cambridge Survey. 4 vols. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1988. Nida, E. A. Signs, Sense, Translation. Cape Town: Bible Society of South Africa, 1984. ———, ed. Style and Discourse. Cape Town: Bible Society of South Africa, 1983. ———. Toward a Science of Translating. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1964. ——— and Charles R. Taber. The Theory and Practice of Translation. Leiden: Brill, 1974. Noss, Philip A., ed. A History of Bible Translation. Rome: Edizioni di storia e letteratura. 2007. Omanson, Roger L., ed. I Must Speak to You Plainly. Carlisle: Paternoster, 2000. Perlmutter, David M. and Scott Soames. Syntactic Argumentation and the Structure of English. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1979. Porter, S. E. and D. A. Carson, eds. Biblical Greek Language and Linguistics: Open Questions in Current Research. JSNTS 80. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1993. ——— and R. S. Hess, ed. Translating the Bible: Problems and Prospects. JSNTSup. Sheffeld, 1999. Poythress, V. S. and W. A. Grudem. The TNIV and the Gender- Neutral Bible Controversy. Nashville: B&H, 2004. Prickett, Stephen. Words and the Word: Language, Poetics and 124 Biblical Interpretation. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1986. Robins, R. H. General Linguistics: An Introductory Survey. London: Longmans, 1980. Ryken, Leland. The Word of God in English: Criteria for Excellence in Bible Translation. Wheaton: Crossway, 2002. Saussure, F. de. Course in General Linguistics. Edited by C. Bally and A. Sechehaye. New York: McGraw-Hill, 1959. Sawyer, John F. A. “Etymology,” “Linguistics,” and “Semantics.” In DBI. Schwarz, W. Principles and Problems of Biblical Translation. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1955. Scorgie, Glen G. et al., eds. The Challenge of Bible Translation. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2003. Sheeley, S. M. and R. N. Nash. The Bible in English Translation: An Essential Guide. Nashville: Abingdon, 1997? Shopen, Timothy, ed. Language Typology and Syntactic Description. 3 vols. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1985. Silva, Moisés. God, Language and Scripture: Reading the Bible in the Light of General Linguistics. Foundations of Contemporary Interpretation, vol. 4. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1990. Smalley, W. “Discourse Analysis and Bible Translation.” BT 31 (1980): 119-25. Smith, E. L. “Text Type and Discourse Framework.” Text 5 (1985): 229-47. Sperber, Dan and Deirdre Wilson. Relevance. Oxford: Blackwell, 1986. Statham, Nigel. “Dynamic Equivalence and Functional Equivalence: How Do They Differ?” The Bible Translator 54.1 (2003): 102–11. Stine, P. C., ed. Bible Translation and the Spread of the Church: The Last 200 Years. Leiden: Brill, 1990. ———, ed. Issues in Bible Translation. UBS Monograph Series, No. 3. London: United Bible Societies, 1988. ———. “Review of Wilt, Timothy, ed., Bible Translation: Frames of Reference.” The Bible Translator 56.4 (2005): 125 265. Strauss, Mark L. Distorting Scripture? The Challenge of Bible Translation and Gender Accuracy. Downers Grove: IVP, 1998. Stubbs, Michael. Discourse Analysis: The Sociolinguistic Analysis of Natural Language. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1983. Tabor, Charles R. “Translation as Interpretation.” Int 32 (1978): 130-43. Van der Merwe, C. H. J. “An overview of recent developments in the description of Biblical Hebrew relevant to Bible translation.” Acta Theologica 22.1 (2004): 228-245. Vanderveken, Daniel. Meaning and Speech Acts. Vol. 1, Principles of Language Use. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1990. de Waard, Jan and Eugene A. Nida. From One Language to Another: Functional Equivalence in Bible Translating. Nashville: Nelson, 1986. Wardhaugh, Ronald. An Introduction to Sociolinguistics. Oxford: Blackwell, 1986. Weber, David J. “A tale of two translation theories.” Journal of Translation 1.2 (2005): 35–74. Wendland, Ernst R. Comparative Discourse Analysis and the Translation of Psalm 22 in Chichewa, A Bantu Language of South-Central Africa. Lewiston/Queenston/Lampeter: Mellen, 1993. OTA 17.222. ———. The Cultural Factor in Bible Translation: A Study of Communicating the Word of God in a Central Africa Cultural Context. UBS Monograph 2. New York: United Bible Societies, 1987. ———. Language, society, and Bible translation (with special reference to the style and structure of segments of direct speech in the Scriptures). Roggebaai, Cape Town: Bible Society of South Africa, 1985. ———. “Framing the Frames: A Theoretical Framework for the Cognitive Notion of ‘Frames of Reference’.” Journal of Translation 6.1 (2010): 27–50. Wilss, Wolfram. The Science of Translation: Problems and 126 Methods. Tübingen: Gunter Narr, 1982. Wilt, Timothy. Bible Translation: Frames of Reference. St. Jerome, 2002. Wolde, E. van. “A Text-Semantic Study of the Hebrew Bible, Illustrated with Noah and Job,” JBL 113 (1994): 19-35. Yule, George. The Study of Language: An Introduction. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1985. Messianism Alexander, T. D. The Servant King: The Bible’s Portrait of the Messiah. Vancouver: Regent College, 1998. Charlesworth, J. H., ed. The Messiah: Developments in Earliest Judaism and Christianity. Minneapolis: Fortress, 1992. Collins, J. J. The Scepter and the Star: The Messiahs of the Dead Sea Scrolls and Other Ancient Literature. New York: Doubleday, 1995. Day, J., ed. King and Messiah in Israel. Sheffeld, 1998. Hess, R. S. and M. Daniel Carroll R., eds. Israel’s Messiah in the Bible and the Dead Sea Scrolls. Grand Rapids: Baker, 2003. Meyers, E. M. “Messianism in First and Second Zechariah and the End of Biblical Prophecy,” in “Go to the Land I Will Show You.” Ed. J. E. Coleson and V. H. Matthews. Eisenbrauns, 1996. Oegema, G. S. The Anointed and His People: Messianic Expectations from the Maccabees to Bar Kochba. Sheffeld: Sheffeld Academic Press, 1998. Porter, Stanley E. The Messiah in the Old and New Testaments. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2007. Sailhamer, J. H. “The Messiah and the Hebrew Bible.” JETS 44 (2001): 5–23. Satterthwaite, Philip, R. S. Hess, and G. J. Wenham, eds. The Lord’s Anointed: Interpretation of OT Messianic Texts. Carlisle/Grand Rapids: Paternoster/Baker, 1995. Poetry, Hebrew Alonso-Schökel, Luis. A Manual of Hebrew Poetics. Subsidia Biblica 11. Rome: Biblical Institute, 1988. 127 Alter, Robert. The Art of Biblical Poetry: Revised and Updated. New York: Basic Books, 2011. ———. “Structures of Intensifcation in Biblical Poetry.” In Judaic Perspectives on Ancient Israel, 189-206 (see Festschriften). Andersen, T. D. “Problems in Analyzing Hebrew Poetry.” EAJT 4 (1986): 68-94. Berlin, A. The Dynamics of Biblical Parallelism. Bloomington: Indiana UP, 1985. Bullock, C. Hassell. An Introduction to the O.T. Poetic Books. Chicago: Moody, 1979. Buth, R. “Hebrew Poetic Te3nses and the Magnifcat.” JSNT 21 (1984): 67–83. ———. “The Taxonomy and Function of Hebrew Tense- Shifting in the Psalms.” START 15 (1986): 26–32. Ceresko, A. R. “The Function of Chiasmus in Hebrew Poetry.” CBQ 40 (1978): 1–10. Cloete, W. T. W. “A Guide to the Techniques of Hebrew Verse.” JNSL 16 (1990): 223-28. ———. “Some Recent Research in OT Verse.” JNSL 17 (1991): 189–204. ———. “Verse and Prose: Does the Distinction Apply to the O.T.?” JNSL 14 (1988): 9-15. ———. Versifcation and Syntax in Jeremiah 2-25: Syntactic Constraints in Hebrew Colometry. SBLDS 117. Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1989. Cohen, M. B. The System of Accentuation in the Hebrew Bible. Minneapolis: Milco, 1969. Collins, T. Line-Forms in Hebrew Poetry: A Grammatical Approach to the Stylistic Study of the Hebrew Prophets. Rome: Biblical Institute Press, 1978. Cooper, A. “Two Recent Works on the Structure of Biblical Hebrew Poetry.” JAOS 109 (1989): 687-90. Cotter, D. W. A Study of Job 4–5 in the Light of Contemporary Literary Theory. SBLDS 124. Atlanta: Scholars, 1992. De Hoop, R. “The Colometry of Hebrew Verse and the Masoretic Accents: Evaluation of a Recent Approach (Part 1).” JNSL 26 (2000): 47–73. 128 ———. Genesis 49 in Its Literary and Historical Context. Leiden: Brill, 1999. De Moor, J. C. and G. E. Watson, ed. Verse in Ancient Near Eastern Prose. Neukirchen-Vluyn: Neukirchener Verlag, 1993. Fensham, F. C. “The Use of the Suffx Conjugation and the Prefx Conjugation in a Few Old Hebrew Poems. JNSL 6 (1978): 9–18. Fisch, Harold. Poetry with a Purpose: Biblical Poetics and Interpretation. Indiana University Press, 1988. Floor, S. J. “Poetic Fronting in a Wisdom Poetry Text: The Information Structure of Proverbs 7.” JNSL 31.1 (2005): 23–58. Fokkelman, J. P. Major Poems of the Hebrew Bible: At the Interface of Hermeneutics and Structural Analysis. Vol. 1, Ex. 15, Deut. 32, and Job 3. Assen: Van Gorcum, 1998. Vol. 2 85 Psalms and Job 4–14. 2000. ———. Reading Biblical Poetry: An Introductory Guide. Tr. I. Smit. Louisville: Westminster John Knox, 2001. Follis, Elaine R., ed. Directions in Biblical Hebrew Poetry. JSOTSup 40. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1987. Freedman, D. N. “Pottery, Poetry, and Prophecy: An Essay on Biblical Poetry.” JBL 96 (1977): 5-26. Gammie, John. “Alter vs. Kugel.” BRev 5 (1989): 26-33. Garr, W. R. “The Qinah: A Study of Poetic Peter, Syntax, and Style.” ZAW 95 (1983): 54-74. Geller, Stephen A. Parallelism in Early Biblical Poetry. Harvard Semitic Monographs 20. Missoula, MT: Scholars Press, 1979. ———. “Theory and Methos in the Study of Biblical Poetry.” JQR 73.1 (1982): 65–77. Gillingham, S. E. The Poems and the Psalms of the Hebrew Bible. Oxford: Oxford UP, 1994. Gottwald, Norman K. “Poetry, Hebrew.” In IDB 3:829-38. Gray, G. B. The Forms of Hebrew Poetry. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1915. Greenstein, E. L. “How Does Parallelism Mean? A Sense of Text: the Art of Language in the Study of Biblical 129 Literature.” Papers from a Symposium at The Dropsie College for Hebrew and Cognate Learning May 11, 1982. JQRS, 41-70. Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 1983. Heim, Knut M. Poetic Imagination in Proverbs: Variant Repetition and the Nature of Poetry. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 2012. Holladay, W. L. “Hebrew Verse Structure Revisited (I).” JBL 118 (1999): 19–32. ———. “Hebrew Verse Structure Revisited (II).” JBL 118 (1999): 401–16. Hrushovski, Benjamin. “Prosody, Hebrew.” EncJud. Koopmans, W. T. Joshua 24 as Narrative Poetry. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1990. Korpel, M. C. A. and J. C. De Moor. The Structure of Classical Hebrew Poetry: Isaiah 40–55. Leiden: Brill, 1998. Kugel, J. “A Feeling of Déja Lu [sic].” JR 67 (1987): 66-79. ———. The Idea of Biblical Poetry. New Haven: Yale UP, 1981. Kuntz, J. K. “Biblical Hebrew Poetry in Recent Research, Part II.” CR:BS 7 (1999): 35–79. ———. “Recent Perspectives on Biblical Poetry,” RelSRev 19 (1993): 321-27. Longman, Tremper III. “A Critique of Two Recent Metrical Systems.” Bib 63 (1982): 230-54. Lunn, Nicholas P. Word-Order Variation in Biblical Hebrew Poetry. Eugene, OR: Wipf & Stock, 2006. Miller, C. L. “A Linguistic Approach to Ellipsis in Biblical Poetry.” BBR 13.2 (2003): 251–70. Nel, P. J. “Parallelism and Recurrence in Biblical Hebrew Poetry: A Theoretical Proposal.” JNSL 18 (1992): 135- 143. Niccacci, A. “Analysing Biblical Hebrew Poetry.” JSOT 74 (1997): 77–93. ———. “The Biblical Hebrew Verbal System in Poetry.” Pp. 247–68 in Biblical Hebrew in Its Northwest Semitic Setting: Typology and Historical Perspectives. Edited by Steven E. Fassberg and Avi Hurvitz. Jerusalem: Magnes/ Winona: Eisenbrauns, 2006. 130 O’Connor, M. P. Hebrew Verse Structure. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 1980. Petersen, D. L. and K. H. Richards. Interpreting Hebrew Poetry. Minneapolis: Fortress, 1992. Price, J. D. The Syntax of Masoretic Accents in the Hebrew Bible. Lewiston, NY: Mellen, 1990. Revell, E. J. “Biblical Punctuation and Chant in the Second Temple Period.” JSJ 7 (1976): 181–98. ———. “Masoretic Accents.” In ABD. ———. “The Oldest Evidence for the Hebrew Accent syustem.” BJRL 54 (1971-72): 214–22. ———. “Pausal Forms and the Structure of Biblical Poetry.” VT 31 (1981): 186-99. Rosenbaum, M. Word-Order Variation in Isaiah 40–55: A Functional Perspective. Assen: Van Gorcum, 1997. Sanders, P. The Provenance of Deuteronomy 32. Leiden: Brill, 1996. Sappan, R. The Typical Features of the Syntax of Biblical Poetry in its Classical Period. Jerusalem: Kiryat-Sefer, 1981. Segert, S. “Prague Structuralism in American Biblical Scholarship: Performance and Potential.” In The Word of the Lord Shall Go Forth, 697-708 (see Festschriften). ———. Review of Berlin, Dynamics. AfO (1987): 89-91. Talstra, Eep. “Reading Biblical Hebrew Poetry: Linguistic Structure or Rhetorical Device?” JNSL 25 (1999): 101– 26. Uses Isa. 41 Van der Lugt, P. Rhetorical Criticism and the Poetry of the book of Job. Leiden: Brill, 1995. ———. Cantos and strophes in biblical Hebrew poetry: with Special reference to the First Book of the Psalter. 2006 van der Meer, Willem and Johannes C. de Moor, eds. The Structural Analysis of Biblical and Canaanite Poetry. JSOTSup 74. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1988. Watson, W. G. E. Classical Hebrew Poetry. JSOTSup 26. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1984. ———. “Poetry, Hebrew.” In DBI. ———. “Problems and Solutions in Hebrew Verse.” VT 41 131 (1993): 372–84. ———. Traditional Techniques in Classical Hebrew Verse. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1994. Weber, Beat. “Toward a Theory of the Poetry of the Hebrew Bible: The Poetry of the Psalms as a Test Case.” BBR 22 (2012): 137–88. Wendland, E. R., ed. Discourse Perspectives on the Hebrew Poetry of the Scriptures. New York: United Bible Societies, 1994. Yeivin, I. Introduction to the Tiberian Masorah. Missoula: Scholars, 1980. Zevit, Z. “Roman Jakobson, Psycholinguistics, and Biblical Poetry.” JBL 109 (1990): 385–401. Zogbo, L. and E. Wendland. Hebrew Poetry in the Bible: A Guide for Readers and Translators. N. Y.: United Bible Societies, 1999. Preaching the Old Testament Achtemeier, Elizabeth. “The Relevance of the Old Testament for Christian Preaching.” In A Light unto My Path: Old Testament Studies in Honor of Jacob M. Myers, 3-24 (see Festschriften). ———, and Achtemeier, Paul. The Old Testament and the Proclamation of the Gospel. Philadelphia: Westminster, 1973. ———. Preaching from the Old Testament. Louisville, KY: Westminster, 1989. Blackwood, Andrew W. Preaching from Prophetic Books. New York: Abingdon-Cokesbury, 1951. Callaham, Scott N. “Old Testament Preaching from the Lectionary: Challenge, Case Study, and Refection.” ExpTim 124(12) (2013): 582–589. Clowney, Edmund P. The Unfolding Mystery: Discovering Christ in the Old Testament. Philipsburg: P&R, 1989. ———. Preaching Christ in All of Scripture. Wheaton: Crossway, 2003. Criswell, W. A. “Preaching from the O.T.” In Tradition and Testament, 293-305 (see Festschriften). 132 Davis, Dale Ralph. The Word Became Fresh: How to Preach from Old Testament Narrative Texts. Mentor, 2006. Deuel, D. C. “Suggestions for Expositional Preaching of OT Narrative” and “An OT Pattern for Expostory Preaching.” MSJ 2 (1991): 45-60, 125-38. Gibson, Scott M., ed. Preaching the Old Testament. Grand Rapids: Baker, 2006. Goldsworthy, Graeme. Preaching the Whole Bible as Christian Scripture: The Application of Biblical Theology to Expository Preaching. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2000. Greidanus, Sidney. The Modern Preacher and the Ancient Text. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 1988. ———. “Preaching and the New Literary Studies of the Bible,” CalvTheolJ 28.1 (1993): 121-30. ———. Preaching Christ from the Old Testament: A Contemporary Hermeneutical Method. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1999. ———. Sola Scriptura: Problems and Principles in Preaching Historical Texts. Toronto: Wedge, 1970. Gowan, Donald E. Reclaiming the Old Testament for the Christian Pulpit. Atlanta: John Knox, 1980. Harrison, R. K. “Credibility and Enthusiasm in Preaching the Old Testament.” BSac 146 (1989): 123-31. Holbert, John C. Preaching O.T.: Proclamation and Narrative in the Hebrew Bible. Nashville: Abingdon, 1991. Johnson, Dennis E. Him We Proclaim: Preaching Christ from All the Scriptures. Philipsburg: P&R, 2007. Kaiser, Walter C. Jr. The Old Testament in Contemporary Preaching. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1973. ———. The Majesty of God in the Old Testament: A Guide for Preaching and Teaching. Grand Rapids: Baker, 2007. ———. Preaching and Teaching the Last Things: Old Testament Eschatology for the Life of the Church. Grand Rapids: Baker, 2011. Kent, Grenville J. R. et al., eds. Reclaiming the Old Testament for Christian Preaching. Downers Grove: IVP, 2010. Kromminga, Carl G. “Remember Lot’s Wife: Preaching Old Testament Narrative Texts.” CTJ 18 (1983): 32-46. 133 Long, Thomas G. Preaching and the Literary Forms of the Bible. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1989. Mathewson, Steven D. The Art of Preaching Old Testament Narrative. Grand Rapids: Baker, 2002. Møller, Frede. “Preaching on Texts from the Old Testament.” SEE-J Hiphil 2 [http://www.see-j.net/index.php/hiphil/ article/view/20] (2005). Accessed 5.20.2013. Steimle, Edmund A. et al., eds. Preaching the Story. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1980. Theissen, Gerd. The Open Door: Variations on Biblical Themes. Trans. John Bowden. London: SCM, 1991. Wardlaw, Don M., ed. Preaching Biblically: Creating Sermons in the Shape of Scripture. Philadelphia: Westminster, 1983. Wegner, Paul D. Using Old Testament Hebrew in Preaching: A Guide for Students and Pastors. Grand Rapids: Kregel, 2009. Wright, C. J. H. Knowing Jesus Through the Old Testament. Downers Grove: IVP Academic, 2007. Young, Edward J. “Celsus and the O.T.” WTJ 6 (1944): 166-97. Rabbinics and Jewish Studies Alexander, Philip S. “Aqedah,” “Midrash,” “Rabbi,” “Rabbinism.” In DBI. Baskin, Judith and Kenneth Seeskin, eds. The Cambridge Guide to Jewish History, Religion, and Culture. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2010. Bowker, John. The Targums and Rabbinic Literature: An Introduction to Jewish Interpretations of Scripture. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 2009. Danby, Herbert. The Mishnah Translated from the Hebrew with Introduction and Brief Explanatory Notes. Oxford: Clarendon, 1933. Epstein, Isadore, ed. Babylonian Talmud in English. 36 vols. London: Soncino, 1935-48. Gordis, Robert. The Dynamics of Judaism: A Study in Jewish Law. Bloomington: Indiana UP, 1990. Green, William S. “Reading the Writing of Rabbinism: Toward 134 an Interpretation of Rabbinic Literature.” JAAR 51 (1983): 191-206. Holtz, Barry W. Back to the Sources: Reading the Classic Jewish Texts. New York: Summit, 1984. Maccoby, Hyam. Early Rabbinic Writings. Cambridge: CUP, 1988. Mansoor, Menahem. Introduction to Jewish History and Thought. Hoboken, N.J.: Ktav, 1991. Merrill, Eugene H. “Rashi, Nicholas de Lyra, and Christian Exegesis.” WTJ 49 (1987): 35-64. Mielziner, M. Introduction to the Talmud. 5th ed. New York: Bloch, 1968. Moore, George Foot. Judaism in the First Centuries of the Christian Era: The Age of the Tannaim. 3 vols. Cambridge: Harvard UP, 1927. Musaph-Andriesse, R. C. From Torah to Kabbalah: A Basic Introduction to the Writings of Judaism. New York: Oxford UP, 1982. Neusner, Jacob. Ancient Israel after Catastrophe: The Religious World View of the Mishnah. Charlottesville: UP of Virginia, 1983. ———. A History of the Jews in Babylonia. 5 vols. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1965-70. ———. Invitation to Midrash. San Francisco: Harper & Row, 1989. ———. Invitation to the Talmud: A Teaching Book. New York: Harper & Row, 1973. ———. Method and Meaning in Ancient Judaism. Missoula, MT: Scholars Press, 1979. ———. The Mishnah: A New Translation. New Haven: Yale UP, 1988. ———. Studying Classical Judaism: A Primer. Louisville: Westminster/John Knox, 1991. ———, ed. The Talmud of the Land of Israel: A Preliminary Translation and Explanation. Chicago Studies in the History of Judaism. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1982. ———. Introduction to Rabbinic Literature. New York: 135 Doubleday, 1994. Safrai, Shmuel, Zeev Safrai, Joshua Schwartz, and Peter J. Tomson. The Literature of the Sages. 2 vols. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1987–2006. Schechter, Solomon. Aspects of Rabbinic Theology. Woodstock, VT: Jewish Lights, 1993. Schiffman, Lawrence H. From Text to Tradition: A History of Socond Temple & Rabbinic Judaism. Hoboken: Ktav, 1991. Seltzer, Robert M., ed. Judaism. New York: Macmillan, 1989. Sigal, Phillip. The Emergence of Contemporary Judaism, vol. 1, The Foundations of Judaism from Biblical Origins to the Sixth Century A.D., Part One, From the Origins to the Separation of Christianity. Pittsburgh: Pickwick Press, 1980. Shanks, H., ed. Christianity and Rabbinic Judaism: A Parallel History of their Origins and Early Development. Washington, D.C.: BAS, 1992. Stemberger, Günter. Introduction to the Talmud and Midrash. 2d ed. Translated and edited by Markus Bockmuehl. Edinburgh: T&T Clark, 1996. Stone, Michael E. Scriptures, Sects and Visions: A Profle of Judaism from Ezra to the Jewish Revolts. Philadelphia: Fortress Press, 1980. Strack, H. L. and G. Stemberger. Introduction to the Talmud and Midrash. Translated by Markus Bockmeuhl. Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1991. Urbach, Ephraim E. The Sages, Their Concepts and Beliefs. Translated by Israel Abrahams. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1987. Weingreen, Jacob. From Bible to Mishna: The Continuity of Tradition. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1976. Weisbard, Phyllis Holman and David Schonberg. Jewish Law: Bibliography of Sources and Scholarship in English. Littleton, CO: Fred B. Rothman & Co., 1989. Weitzman, M. P. “Talmud.” In DBI. Wouk, Herman. This is My God. Revised. New York: Pocket Books, 1974. 136 Also see Intertestamental Literature & History Semantics Austin, J. How to Do Things with Words. New York: Oxford UP, 1962. Baldinger, K. Semantic Theory: Towards a Modern Semantics. London: Oxford UP, 1980. Barr, James. The Semantics of Biblical Language. Oxford: Oxford UP, 1961. ———. “Etymology and the O.T.” OTS 19 (1974): 1-28. Chafe, Wallace L. Meaning and the Structure of Language. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1970. Chierchia, Gennaro and Sally McConnell-Ginet. Meaning and Grammar: An Introduction to Semantics. Cambridge, MA: MIT press, 1990. Cruse, D. A. Lexical Semantics. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1986. van Dijk, T. A. Macro-Structures. Hillsdale, N.Y., 1979. ———. “Recalling and Summarizing Complex Discourse.” In Text Processing, eds. Burghardt and Hölker, 49-118. Berlin and New York: de Gruyter, 1979. ———. Some Aspects of Text Grammars: A Study in Theoretical Linguistics and Poetics. The Hague/Paris: Mouton, 1972. ———. The Structures and Functions of Discourse: Introduction to Textlinguistics and Discourse Studies. Amsterdam: University of Amsterdam, 1978. ———. Text and Context: Explorations in the Semantics and Pragmatics of Discourse. London/N.Y.: Longman, 1977. ——— and J. S. Petöf, eds. Grammars and Descriptions: Studies in Text Theory and Text Analysis. Berlin and New York: de Gruyter, 1977. Gibson, Arthur. Biblical Semantic Logic. Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1981. Hurford, J. and B. Heasley. Semantics: A Coursebook. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1983. Kempson, R. Semantic Theory. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1977. 137 Leech, G. N. Semantics. Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1981. Lehrer, A. Semantic Fields and Lexical Structure. London: North-Holland, 1974. Lyons, John. Semantics. 2 vols. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1977. Nida, Eugene A. Componential Analysis of Meaning: An Introduction to Semantic Structures. The Hague: Mouton, 1975. Palmer, F. R. Semantics. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1976. Polak, Frank H., “The Oral and Written: Syntax, Stylistics and the Development of Biblical Prose Narrative,” JANES 26 (1998) 59-105. Sawyer, J. F. A. Semantics in Biblical Research. SBT 24. London: SCM, 1972. Silva, Moisés. Biblical Words and Their Meaning. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1983. Ullmann, Stephen. The Principles of Semantics. 2d ed. Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1957. ———. Semantics: An Introduction to the Science of Meaning. Oxford: Blackwell, 1962. Wierzbicka, Anna. Lexicography and Conceptual Analysis. Ann Arbor: Karoma, 1985. See also Hebrew Lexicology and Semantics Semitics Bennett, Patrick R. Comparative Semitic Linguistics: A Manual. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 1998. Bergsträsser, G. Introduction to the Semitic Languages: Text Specimens and Grammatical Sketches. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 1995. Bordreuil, Pierre and Dennis Pardee. A Manual of Ugaritic. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 2009. Buccelati, Giorgio. A Structural Grammar of Old Babylonian. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 1996. Caplice, Richard. Introduction to Akkadian. Rome: Biblical Institute Press, 2002. del Olmo Lete, Gregorio and J. Sanmartin. A Dictionary of the Ugaritic Language in the Alphabetic Tradition. 138 Translated by W. G. E. Watson. 2 vols. Leiden: Brill, 2003. Edzard, D. O. Sumerian Grammar. SBL, 2003. Goldenberg, Gideon. Semitic Languages: Features, Structures, Relations, Processes. New York: Oxford University Press, 2013. Gordon, Cyrus H. Ugaritic Textbook. Rome: Pontifcal Biblical Institute, 1965. Halloran, John A. Sumerian Lexicon: A Dictionary Guide to the Ancient Sumerian Language. Logogram, 2012. Hayes, John L. A Manual of Sumerian Grammar and Texts. Undena, 2000. Healey, John F. Leshono Suryoyo: First Studies in Syriac. Piscataway: Gorgias, 2005. Hetzron, Robert. The Semitic Languages. Routledge, 2005. Huehnergard, John. A Grammar of Akkadian. Harvard Semitic Studies 45. Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1995. ———. Key to a Grammar of Akkadian. 2nd ed. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 2008. ———. An Introduction to Ugaritic. Peabody: Hendrickson, 2012. Izre’el, Shlomo, ed. Semitic Linguistics: The State of the Art at the Turn of the 21st Century. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 2002. Kiraz, George A. The New Syriac Primer: An Introduction to The Syriac Language. Piscataway: Gorgias, 2007. Lipinsky, E. Semitic Languages Outline of a Comparative Grammar. Peeters, 2000. Marcus, David. A Manual of Akkadian. University Press of America, 1978. Moscati, S. An Introduction to the Comparative Grammar of the Semitic Languages: Phonology and Morphology. Otto Harrassowitz, 1980. Muraoka, Takamitsu. Classical Syriac: A Basic Grammar with a Chrestomathy. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 1997. Nöldeke, Theodor. Compendious Syriac Grammar. Wipf & Stock, 2003. Rubin, Aaron D. A Brief Introduction to the Semitic Languages. 139 Piscataway: Gorgias, 2010. Sayce, A. H. Assyrian Grammar: An Elementary Grammar; With Full Syllabary; And Progressive Reading Book. 2nd ed. Wipf & Stock, 1900. Schniedewind, William M. and Joel H. Hunt. A Primer on Ugaritic: Language, Culture and Literature. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2007. Segert, Stanislav. A Basic Grammar of the Ugaritic Language: With Selected Texts and Glossary. Los Angeles: University of California Press, 1984. Sivan, Daniel. A Grammar of the Ugaritic Language. 2nd ed. SBL, 2008. Smith, R. Payne. A Compendious Syriac Dictionary. Wipf & Stock, 1999. Thackston, W. M. Introduction to Syriac: An Elementary Grammar With Readings from Syriac Literature. Ibex, 1999. Tropper, Josef. Ugaritichse Grammatik. AOAT 273. Munster: Ugarit, 2000. Volk, Konrad. A Sumerian Reader. Rome: Biblical Institute Press, 1999. Watson, Wilfred G. E. and N. Wyatt, eds. Handbook of Ugaritic Studies. Leiden: Brill, 1999. Williams, M. J. Basics of Ancient Ugaritic: A Concise Grammar, Workbook, and Lexicon. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2012. Textual Criticism, LXX, Dead Sea Scrolls, & Canon Abegg, Martin G., et al. The Dead Sea Scrolls Bible: The Oldest Known Bible Translated for the First Time into English. HarperOne, 2002. Ackroyd, P. R. “Original Text and Canonical Text.” USQR 32 (1977): 166-73. Albrektson, B. “Refections on the Emergence of a Standard Text of the Hebrew Bible.” VTS 29 (1978): 49-65. ———. “Diffcilior lectio probabilior: A Rule of Textual Criticism and its Use in O.T. Studies.” OTS 21 (1981): 5-18. 140 Ap-Thomas, D. R. A Primer of O.T. Text Criticism. 2d ed. Oxford: Basil Blackwell & Mott, 1964. Archer, Gleason L. “A Reassessment of the Value of the Septuagint of 1 Samuel for Textual Emendation, in the Light of the Qumran Fragments.” In Tradition and Testament, 223-40 (see Festschriften). Barr, James. Comparative Philology and the Text of the O.T. Revised. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 1987. ———. “A New Look at Kethibh-Qere.” OTS 21 (1981): 19-37. Barthélemy, Dominique. Critique textuelle de l’Ancien Testament: Tome 3, Ezekiel, Daniel et les 12 Prophetes. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1992. Review JBL 113 (1994) 113. 3 Vols. published so far. ———. “Text, Hebrew, history of.” IDB. ———. Studies in the Text of the Old Testament: An Introduction to the Hebrew Old Testament Text Project. Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 2012. Barton, John. Holy Writings, Sacred Text. The Canon in Early Christianity. Westminster John Knox, 1997. Bascom, Robert. “The Targums: Ancient Reader’s Helps?” BT 36 (July, 1985): 301-16. Beckwith, R., The Old Testament Canon of the New Testament Church. Eerdmans, 1985. Brenton, Lancelot C.L. The Septuagint with Apocrypha: Greek and English. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1980. Brin, Gershon. “Job 5:3--Textual Text Case: The Translator’s Limits of Consideration.” VT 42 (1992): 391-93. Brock, Sebastian P., et al. A Classifed Bibliography of the Septuagint. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1973. ———. “The Phenomena of the LXX.” OTS 17 (1972): 11-36. Brooke, A. E., N. McLean, and H. St. John Thackeray. The Old Testament in Greek According to the Text of the Codex Vaticanus, Supplemented from Other Uncial Manuascripts, with a Critical Apparatus Containg the Variants of the Chief Ancient Authorities for the Text of the Septuagint. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1940. Brooke, George J. “Dead Sea Scrolls.” In DBI. 141 ——— and Barnabas Lindars, eds. Septuagint, Scrolls and Cognate Writings. Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1992. Brotzman, Ellis R. Old Testament Textual Criticism: A Practical Introduction. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1994. Callaway, Phillip R. The Dead Sea Scrolls for a New Millennium. Eugene: Cascade, 2011. Chamberlain, Gary A. The Greek of the Septuagint: A Supplement Lexicon. Peabody: Hendrickson, 2011. Charlesworth, J. H. et al., ed. The Dead Sea Scrolls: Hebrew, Aramaic, and Greek Texts with English Translations. Vol. 1: The Rule of the Community and Related Documents. Princeton Theol. Sem. DDS Project 1. Tübingen: Mohr- Siebeck; Louisville: WJKP, 1994. Chilton, Bruce and Paul V. M. Flesher. Targums: A Critical Introduction. Waco, Tex.: Baylor University Press, 2011. Claassen, Walter T., ed. Text and Context. O.T. and Semitic Studies for F. C. Fensham. JSOTSup 48. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1988. Collins, J. J. The Scepter and the Star: The Messiahs of the Dead Sea Scrolls and Other Ancient Literature. N.Y.: Doubleday, 1995. Cook, J. “The Dawning of a New Era in the Study of the Dead Sea Scrolls,” JSem 5 (1993): 138-52. Cross, F. M. Jr. and S. Talmon, eds. Qumran and the History of the Biblical Text. Cambridge, MA: Harvard UP, 1975. Davies, P. Sects and Scrolls: Essays on Qumran and Related Topics. Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1996. Davies, P. P. et al. The Complete World of the Dead Sea Scrolls. Thames & Hudson, 2011. Deist, F. E. Towards the Text of the O.T. Translated by W. K. Winckler. Pretoria: N. G. Kerkboekhandel Transvaal, 1978. ———. Witnesses to the OT: Introducing OT Textual Criticism. Pretoria: NG Kerkboekhandel, 1988. JBL 111.512 review. Dimant, D. and U. Rappaport. The Dead Sea Scrolls: Forty Years of Research. Studies on the Texts of the Desert of Judah10. Leiden and Jerusalem, 1992. 142 Dines, Jennifer. “Septuagint.” In DBI. Dirksen, P. B. An Annotated Bibliography of the Peshitta of the O.T. Monographs of the Peshitta Institute 5. Leiden/ New York/Copenhagen/Cologne: E. J. Brill, 1989. ———. “The Peshitta and Textual Criticism of the O.T.” VT 42 (1992): 376-90. Driver, G. R. “Abbreviations in the Massoretic Text.” Textus 1 (1960): 112-31. Eisenman, Robert and Michael Wise. The Dead Sea Scrolls Uncovered. Shaftesburry, Dorset: Element, 1992. Evans, Craig A. and Emanuel Tov (eds.). Exploring the Origins of the Bible: Canon Formation in Historical, Literary, and Theological Perspective. Grand Rapids: Baker, 2008. Eybers, I. H. “Textual Criticism of the O.T. as an Aspect of the Exegetical Process--a Few Notes.” OTWSA 20-21 (1977- 78): 21-32. Field, F. Origenis Hexaplorum quae supersunt; sive veterum interpretum Graecorum in totum Vetus Testamentum fragmenta... 2 vols. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1875. Fishbane, Michael. “On Colophons, Textual Criticism and Legal Analogies.” CBQ 42 (1980): 438-49. Fitzmyer, J. A. The Dead Sea Scrolls: Major Publications and Tools for Study. Revised. Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1990. Flesher, Paul V. M. and Bruce Chilton. The Targums: A Critical Introduction. Waco: Baylor University Press, 2011. Flint, Peter W. “Variant Readings of the Dead Sea Scrolls against the Massoretic Text and the Septuagint Psalter,” Der Septuaginta-Psalter, 337-65 [see #733]. ———, Jean Duhaime, and Kyung S. Baek, eds. Celebrating the Dead Sea Scrolls: A Canadian Collection. Atlanta: SBL, 2011. García-Martínez, F. The Dead Sea Scrolls Translated. 2nd ed. Leiden:Brill; Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1996. Gaster, T. H. The Dead Sea Scriptures in English Translation with Introduction and Notes. 3d ed. Garden City, N.Y.: Doubleday & Co., 1976. Ginsberg, C. D. Introduction to the Massoretico-Critical Edition of the Hebrew Bible. New York: Ktav, 1966. 143 Gooding, D. W. “An Appeal for a Stricter Terminology in the Textual Criticism of the O.T.” JSS 21 (1976): 15-25. Gordis, Robert. The Biblical Text in the Making. Revised. New York/Philadelphia: Ktav, 1971 [1937]. Goshen-Gottstein, M. H. “The Development of the Hebrew Text of the Bible: Theories and Practice of Textual Criticism.” VT 42 (1992): 204-13. ———. “Editions of the Hebrew Bible–Past and Future.” Fishbane, Studies, 221-42 (see Festschriften). ———. “The Rise of the Tiberian Bible Text.” In Biblical and Other Studies, ed. A. Altmann, pp. 79-122. Cambridge: Harvard UP, 1963. ———. “The Textual Criticism of the Old Testament: Rise, Decline, Rebirth.” JBL 102 (1983): 365- 399. Greenspoon, L. and O. Munnich, ed, VIII Congress of the IOSCS Paris 1992. Atlanta: Scholars, 1995. Grossman, Maxine L., ed. Rediscovering the Dead Sea Scrolls: An Assessment of Old and New Approaches and Methods. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2010. Harris, R. Laird. “The Dead Sea Scrolls and the O.T. Text.” In New Perspectives on the O. T., 201-11 (see Festschriften). Hatch, Edwin, and Henry A. Redpath. A Concordance to the Septuagint and Other Greek Versions of the Old Testament. 2 vols. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1987. Hayward, C. T. R. “Targum.” In DBI. Hendel, Ronald. “The Oxford Hebrew Bible: Prologue to a New Critical Edition.” VT 58 (2008): 324–51. Hengel, Martin. The Septuagint and Christian Scripture: Its Prehistory and the Problem of Its Canon. T. & T. Clark, 2001. Jellicoe, S. The Septuagint and Modern Study. New York/ Oxford: Oxford UP, 1968. Jobes, K. H. and M. Silva. Invitation to the Septuagint. Carlisle/ Grand Rapids: Paternoster/Baker, 2000. Joosten, Jan. Collected Studies on the Septuagint: From Language to Interpretation and Beyond. FAT 83. Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck, 2012. Khan, Georffrey and Diana Lipton, eds. Studies on the Text 144 and Versions of the Hebrew Bible. VTSup. Leiden/ Boston: Brill, 2012. Khan, G. A Short Introduction to the Tiberian Masoretic Bible and Its Reading Tradition. Gorgias Handbooks 25. Piscataway, NJ: Gorgias, 2012. Klein, R. W. Textual Criticism of the O.T. GBS. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1974. Kuhlken, Pam F. and David N. Freedman. What Are the Dead Sea Scrolls and Why Do They Matter? Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2007. Lange, Armin, ed al., eds. The Dead Sea Scrolls in Context: Integrating the Dead Sea Scrolls in the Study of Ancient Texts, Languages and Cultures. 2 vols. VTSup. Leiden/ Boston: Brill, 2011. Le Déaut, R. “The Current State of Targumic Studies.” BTB 4 (1974): 3-32. Lim, Timothy H., et al, eds. The Dead Sea Scrolls in Their Historical Context. Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 2000. Lust, J., ed. Ezekiel and His Book: Textual and Literary Criticism and Their Interrelation. BETL 74. Leuven: Peeters/Leuven University, 1986. ——— et al., A Greek-English Lexicon of the Septuagint. 2 Parts. Stuttgart: Deutsche Bibelgesellschaft, 1992–96. McCarter, P. Kyle, Jr. Textual Criticism: Recovering the Text of the Hebrew Bible. GBS. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1986. McCarthy, Carmel. “Emendations of the Scribes.” In IDB. ———. The Tiqqune Sopherim and Other Theological Corrections in the Masoretic Text of the Old Testament. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1981. McKane, W. “Observations on the Tikkûnê Sôperîm.” In On Language, Culture, and Religion: In Honour of Eugene A. Nida, eds. M. Black and W. Smalley, 53-77. The Hague: Mouton, 1974. Marcos, Natalio F. The Septuagint in Context: Introduction to the Greek Versions of the Bible. translated by W. G. E. Watson. Leiden: Brill, 2000. Martinez, F. G. The Dead Sea Scrolls Translated: The Qumran Texts in English. 2d ed. Leiden/N.Y./Köln: Brill/Grand 145 Rapids: Eerdmans, 1996. Millard, A. R. “Writing Materials (OT),” & “Writing and Transmitting Texts.” In DBI. Morag, Shelomo. “On the Historical Validity of the Vocalization of the Hebrew Bible.” JAOS 94 (1974): 307- 15. Morrish, George. A Concordance to the Septuagint. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1976. Mulder, Martin Jan, ed. Mikra: Text, Translation, Reading and Interpretation of the Hebrew Bible in Ancient Judaism and Early Christianity. Compendia Rerum Iudaicarum ad Novum Testamentum, Section II, Vol. 1. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1988. Muraoka, T. A Greek-English Lexicon of the Septuagint: Twelve Prophets. Leuven: Peeters, 1993. ———. Hebrew/Aramiac Index to the Septuagint, Keyed to the Hatch and Redpath Concordance. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1997. Mynatt, D. S. The Sub Loco Notes in the Torah of Biblia Hebraica Stuttgartensia. N. Richland Hills, TX: BIBAL, 1994. Olofsson, Staffan. God is My Rock: A Study of Translation Technique and Theological Exegesis in the Septuagint Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell, 1990. ———. The LXX Version: A Guide to the Translation Technique of the Septuagint. Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell, 1990. Orlinsky, H. M. “The Origin of the Kethib-Qere System: a New Approach.” VTS 7 (1959): 184-92. ———. “The Septuagint as Holy Writ and the Philosophy of the Translators.” HUCA 46 (1975): 89-114. ———. “The Textual Criticism of the OT.” In The Bible and the Ancient Near East, ed. G. E. Wright, pp. 113-32. New York: Doubleday, 1961. Pietersma, Albert. “The Present State of the Critical Text of the Greek Psalter,” Der Septuginta-Psalter, 12-32. ——— and B. G. Wright. A New English Translation of the Septuagint. New York: Oxford University Press, 2007. Porter, S. E. and C. A. Evans, ed. The Scrolls and the Scriptures: 146 Qumran Fifty Years After. Sheffeld. Rabin, Chaim. “The Translation Process and the Character of the Septuagint.” Textus 6 (1968): 1-26. Rahlfs, Alfred. Septuaginta. 2 vols. Stuttgart: Privilegierte Wurttembergische Bibelanstalt, 1935. Reif, S. C. “Genizah.” In DBI. Revell, E. J. “The Oldest Evidence for the Hebrew Accent System.” BJRL 54 (1971): 214-22. ———, ed. VIII International Congress of the International Organization for Masoretic Studies, Chicago, 1988. Ithaca: Scholars Press, 1990. Ringgren, Helmer. The Faith of Qumran: Theology of the Dead Sea Scrolls. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1963. ———. “Oral and Written Transmission in the O.T.” ST 3 (1950-51): 34-59. Roberts, B. J. The O.T. Text and Versions. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1951. Saebo, M. “From Pluriformity to Uniformity: Some Remarks on the Emergence of the Masoretic Text, with Special Reference to its Theological Signifcance.” ASTI 11 (1977-78): 127-37. Sailhamer, J. H. The Translational Technique of the Greek Septuagint for the Hebrew Verbs and Participles in Psalms 3–41. N.Y./Bern/Frankfurt: Lang, 1991. Salvesen, Alison. “The Role of Aquila, Symmachus and Theodotion in Modern Commentaries on the Hebrew Bible.” In Let Us Go Up, 95-109. (See Festschriften) Sanders, J. A. “The Dead Sea Scrolls and Biblical Studies.” Fishbane, Studies, 323-36 (see Festschriften). ———. “The Most Original Bible Text: How to Get There— Keep Each Tradition Separate.” BRev 16.4 (2000): 40–49,58. Scanlin, H. P. The Dead Sea Scrolls and Modern Translation of the OT. Wheaton: Tyndale, 1993. ———. “The Presuppositions of HOTTP and the Translator.” BT 43 (1992): 101-16. Schenker, Adrian, ed. The Earliest Text of the Hebrew Bible: The Relationship between the Masoretic Text and 147 the Hebrew Base of the Septuagint Reconsidereed. Septuagint and Cognate Studies. Atlanta: SBL, 2003. Schiffman, L. H. “New Tools for the Study of the Dead Sea Scrolls,” RelSRev 20 (1994): 112-16. ———. Reclaiming the Dead Sea Scrolls: The History of Judaism, the Background of Christianity, the Lost Library of Qumran. Philadelphia and Jerusalem: Jewish Publication Society, 1994. Schürer, E. et al. The History of the Jewish People in the Age of Jesus Christ. Vol. III, Parts 1-2. Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1986-87. Scott, William R. A Simplifed Guide to BHS. Berkeley: Bibal, 1987. Segal, M. H. “The Promulgation of the Authoritative Text of the Hebrew Bible.” JBL 72 (1953): 35-48. Shanks, H. et al., eds The Dead Sea Scrolls after Forty Years: Symposium at the Smithsonian Institution October 27, 1990. Washington, D.C.: BAS, 1991. Swete, H. B. An Introduction to the O.T. in Greek. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1914. Talmon, S. “The OT Text.” In The Cambridge History of the Bible, vol. I, ed. P. R. Ackroyd, pp. 159-99. Cambridge, 1970. Taylor, Bernard. Analytical Lexicon to the Septuagint. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1992. Thompson, J. A. “Textual criticism, OT.” In IDB. Tov, E. Companion Volume to the Dead Sea Scrolls Microfsche Edition. 2d ed. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1995. ———. “Fragments,” BARev 18.4 (1992): 69-82. ———. “A Modern Textual Outlook Based on the Qumran Scrolls.” HUCA 53 (1982): 11-27. ———. “The Original Shape of the Biblical Text.” Congress Volume: Leuven, 1989, 345-59, ed. J. A. Emerton (see Festschriften). ———, ed. Qumran Cave 4. XIV: Parabiblical Texts, Part 2. N.Y.: Oxford UP, 1996. ———. “Septuagint.” In IDB. ———. The Text-Critical Use of the Septuagint in Biblical 148 Research. Jerusalem Biblical Studies 3. Jerusalem: Simor Ltd., 1981. ———. Textual Criticism of the Hebrew Bible: Third Edition Revised and Expanded. Philadelphia: Fortress, 2011. Trevor, J. C. The Dead Sea Scrolls: A Personal Account. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1979. Ulrich, E., ed. Qumran Cave 4. IX: Deuteronomy, Joshua, Judges, Kings. N.Y.: Oxford UP, 1996. Vanderkam, J. The Dead Sea Scrolls Today. 2 nd ed. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2010. ———. The Dead Sea Scrolls and the Bible. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2012. ———. The Meaning of the Dead Sea Scrolls: Their Signifcance For Understanding the Bible, Judaism, Jesus, and Christianity. HarperOne, 2004. Van der Woude, A. S. “The Dead Sea Scrolls: Some Issues,” SEA 57 (1992): 86-101. ———. “Tracing the Evolution of the Hebrew Bible.” BRev 11.1 (1995): 42-45. Vermes, Geza. “Biblical Studies and the Dead Sea Scrolls 1947- 1987: Retrospects and Prospects.” JSOT 39 (1987): 113- 28. ———. The Complete Dead Sea Scrolls in English: Seventh Edition. Penguin, 2012. ———. The Dead Sea Scrolls: Forty Years On. Oxford: Oxford Centre for Postgraduate Hebrew Studies, 1987. ———. The Dead Sea Scrolls: Qumran in Perspective. Revised. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1981. Walters, P. The Text of the Septuagint, Its Corruptions and Their Emendation. Cambridge, 1973. Waltke, Bruce K. “Aims of Textual Criticism.” WTJ 51 (1989): 93-108. ———. “The Samaritan Pentateuch and the Text of the O.T.” In New Perspectives on the O. T., 212-39 (see Festschriften). Wegner, Paul D. A Student’s Guide to Textual Criticism of the Bible: Its History, Methods and Results. Downers Grove: IVP Academic, 2006. 149 Weingreen, J. Introduction to the Critical Study of the Text of the Hebrew Bible. New York: Oxford UP, 1982. Weis, Richard D. Biblia Hebraica Quinta and the Making of Critical Editions of the Hebrew Bible.” TC: A Journal of Biblical Textual Criticism 7 (2002). Online at http:// rosetta.reltech.org/TC/#page=home Wevers, John W. “An Apologia for Septuagint Studies.” BIOSCS 18 (1985): 16-38. ———. “Barthélemy and Proto-Septuagint Studies.” BIOSCS 21 (1988): 23-34. ———. “The Use of Versions for Text Criticism: The Septuagint.” In La Septuaginta en la investigación contemporánea, ed. Natalio Fernandez Marcos. Madrid: Instituto ‘Arias Montano’, 1985. Wise, M. O. et al. Methods of Investigation of the Dead Sea Scrolls and the Khirbet Qumran Site. N.Y.: N. Y. Academy of Sciences, 1994. ———. The Dead Sea Scrolls: A New Translation. San Francisco: HarperSanFrancisco, 2005. Wolters, Al. The Copper Scroll: Overview, Text and Translation. Sheffeld: Sheffeld Academic, 1996. Wonneberger, Reinard. Understanding BHS: A Manual for the Users of Biblia Hebraica Stuttgartensia. Subsidia Biblica 8. Rome: Biblical Institute Press, 1984. Würthwein, Ernst. The Text of the O.T. 5th ed. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1994. Yeivin, Israel. Introduction to the Tiberian Masorah. Translated and edited by E. J. Revell. Masoretic Studies 5. Missoula, MT: Scholars Press, 1980. Theology Adinall, Peter. “What Is Meant by a Theology of the OT?” ET 97 (1986): 332-36. Albright, William Foxwell. Yahweh and the Gods of Canaan. Garden City, NY: Doubleday, 1968. Alexander, T. D. From Eden to the New Jerusalem: An Introduction to Biblical Theology. Grand Rapids: Kregel, 2008. 150 ———. New Dictionary of Biblical Theology. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 2000. Andersen, Francis I. “Yahweh the Kind and Sensitive God.” In God Who Is Rich in Mercy: Essays Presented to Dr. D. B. Knox, eds. Peter T. O’Brien and David G. Peterson, 41-88. Homebush West, New South Wales, Australia: Lancer, 1986. Anderson, Bernard W. Contours of Old Testament Theology. Fortress, 1999. Baker, D. L. Looking into the Future: Evangelicdal Studies in Eschatology. Grand Rapids: Baker, 2001. ———. Two Testaments, One Bible. 3rd ed.. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 2010. Barr, J. “The Theological Case Against Biblical Theology.” In Tucker, Petersen, and Wilson, Canon, Theology, and O.T. Interpretation (see Festschriften). ———. The Concept of Biblical Theology: An Old Testament Perspective. SCM, 1999. Barth, Christoph. God With Us: A Theological Introduction to the O.T. Edited by Geoffrey W. Bromiley. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1991. Batto, Bernard F. “The Covenant of Peace: A Neglected Ancient Near Eastern Motif.” CBQ 49 (1987): 187-211. ———. “The Sleeping God: An Ancient Near Eastern Motif of Divine Sovereignty.” Bib 63 (1987): 153-77. Bauer, Johannes B. Encyclopedia of Biblical Theology. New York: Crossroad, 1981. Beale, G. K. The Temple and the Church’s Mission. NSBT. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 2004. ———. We Become What We Worship: A Biblical Theology of Idolatry. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 2008. Beckwith, R. T. and M. J. Selman, eds. Sacifce in the Bible. Carlisle: Paternoster, 1995. Blaising, Craig A. and Darrell L. Bock, eds. Dispensationalsim, Israel and the Church. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, forthcoming. Block, Daniel Isaac. The Gods of the Nations: Studies in Ancient Near Eastern Theology. ETSMS 2. Grand 151 Rapids: Baker, 2000. Blomberg, C. “The Image of God in Humanity: A Biblical- Psychological Perspective.” Themelios 18.3 (1993): 8-15. Brettler, Marc Zvi. God is King: Understanding an Israelite Metaphor. JSOTSup 76. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1989. Brichto, H. C. “On Slaughter and Sacrifce, Blood and Atonement.” HUCA 47 (1974): 19-55. Bright, John. The Kingdom of God. Nashville: Abingdon, 1949. ———. Covenant and Promise: The Prophetic Understanding of the Future in Pre-Exilic Israel. Philadelphia: Westminster, 1976. Bruce, F. F. “Eschatology: Understanding the End of Days.” BRev 5 (1989): 43-44. ———. “The Theology and Interpretation of the Old Testament.” In Tradition and Interpretation, ed. G. W. Anderson, 385-416. Oxford: Clarendon, 1979. Brueggemann, Walter. Israel’s Praise: Doxology Against Idolatry and Ideology. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1988. ———. The Land. Overtures to Biblical Theology. Philadelphia: Westminster, 1977. ———. O.T. Theology: Approaches to Structure, Theme, and Text. Edited by Patrick D. Miller, Jr. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1990. ———. Old Testament Theology: An Introduction. Fortress, 2008. ———. Theology of the Old Testament: Testimony, Dispute, Advocacy. Fortress, 1997. ———. “Shape for O.T. Theology.” Parts I and II. CBQ 47 (1985): 28-46, 395-415. Cartledge, T. W. Vows in the Hebrew Bible and the Ancient Near East. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1992. Cate, Robert. Old Testament Roots for New Testament Faith. Nashville: Broadman, 1982. Cheung, Alex T. M. “The Priest as the Redeemed Man: A Biblical-Theological Study of the Priesthood.” JETS 29 (1986): 265-75. Childs, Brevard S. Biblical Theology in Crisis. Philadelphia: 152 Westminster, 1970. ———. Biblical Theology of the Old and New Testaments. Minneapolis: Fortress, 1992. ———. Old Testament Theology in a Canonical Context. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1986. ———. “Some Refections on the Search for a Biblical Theology.” HorBT 4 (1982): 1-12. Chilton, B. The Temple of Jesus: His Sacrifcial Program with a Cultural History of Sacrifce. University Park, PA: Penn State UP, 1992. Clements, R. E. “The Messianic Hope in the Old Testament.” JSOT 43 (1989): 3-19. ———. Old Testament Theology--A Fresh Approach. Atlanta: John Knox, 1978. ———. “Whither OT Theology?” King’s Theological Review 8 (1985): 33-37. Clowney, Edmund P. Preaching and Biblical Theology. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1961. ———. The Unfolding Mystery: Discovering Christ in the OT. Phillipsburg: P&R, 1988. Coats, George W. “Theology of the Hebrew Bible.” In The Hebrew Bible and Its Modern Interpreters, eds. Douglas A. Knight and Gene Tucker, 239-62. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1985. ——— and Burke O. Long, eds. Canon and Authority: Essays in O.T. Religion and Theology. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1977. Coggins, R. J. “The O.T. and the Poor.” ET 99.1 (1987): 11-14. Collins, C. J. “What Does Baptism Do for Anyone? Part I: Exegetical Background.” Presb 38 (2012): 1–33. ———. The God of Miracles: An Exegetical Examination of God’s Action in the World. Wheaton: Crossway, 2000. Collins, John J. “Old Testament Theology.” In The Biblical Heritage in Modern Catholic Scholarship, eds. John J. Collins and John Dominic Crossan, 11-33. Wilmington, DE: Glazier, 1986. Crenshaw, James L., ed. Theodicy in the Old Testament. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1983. ———. A Whirlpool of Torment: Israelite Traditions of God as 153 an Oppressive Presence. Overtures to Biblical Theology. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1984. Crüsemann, F. The Torah: Theology and Social History of OT Law. Minneapolis: Fortress, 1996. Davidson, A. B. The Theology of the Old Testament. Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1904. Davies, G. Henton. “The Clues of the Kingdom in the Bible.” Int 14 (1960): 155-60. Day, John, ed. King and Messiah in Israel and the Ancient Near East. JSOTSup. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1998. Delitzsch Franz. Messianic Prophecies. Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1891. Dentan, R. C. Preface to Old Testament Theology. New York: Seabury, 1963. De Vries, Simon J. The Achievement of Biblical Religion: A Prolegomena to O.T. Theology. New York: University of America Press, 1983. Dumbrell, William J. Covenant and Creation. Nashville: Nelson, 1984. ———. The End of the Beginning: Revelation 21 - 22 and the Old Testament. Homebush West, NSW, Australia: Lancer Books, 1985. ———. The Faith of Israel. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1988. Review JETS 35.419. ———. “The Prospect of Unconditionality in the Sinaitic Covenant.” In Israel’s Apostasy and Restoration, 141-55 (see Festschriften). Dyrness, William A. Themes in Old Testament Theology. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 1979. Eberhart, Christian A., ed. Ritual and Metaphor: Sacrifce in the Bible. Atlanta: SBL, 2011. Eichrodt, W. Theology of the Old Testament. 2 vols. Translated by J. A. Baker. Philadelphia: Westminster, 1961-67. Ellis, Peter F. The Yahwist: The Bible’s First Theologian. Notre Dame: Fides, 1968. Ellison, H. L. The Centrality of the Messianic Idea for the Old Testament. London: Tyndale, 1953. Erlandsson, Seth. “Faith in the Old and New Testaments: 154 Harmony or Disagreement?” CTQ 47 (1983): 1-14. Evans, M. J. “‘A Plague on Both Your Houses’: Cursing and Blessing Reviewed,” VE 24 (1994): 77-89. Feinberg, John S., ed. Continuity and Discontinuity: Perspectives on the Relationship Between the Old and New Testaments. Westchester, IL: Crossway, 1988. ———. “Salvation in the O.T.” In Tradition and Testament, 39- 77 (see Festschriften). Feldmeier, Reinhard and Hermann Spieckermann, God of the Living: A Biblical Theology. Translated by Mark E. Biddle. Waco, TX: Baylor University Press, 2011. Fensham, F. C. “Covenant, Promise and Expectation in the Bible,” TZ 23 (1967): 305-22. ———. “Widow, Orphan, and the Poor in Ancient Near Eastern Legal and Wisdom Literature.” JNES 21 (1962): 129-39. Ferguson, Sinclair B. and David F. Wright, eds. New Dictionary of Theology. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 1988. Freedman, David N. “History and Eschatology: The Nature of Biblical Religion and Prophetic Faith.” Int 14 (1960): 143-54. Freeman, Hobart E. “The Problem of Effcacy of O.T. Sacrifces.” BETS 5 (1962): 73-79. Freitheim, Terence E. The Suffering of God: An Old Testament Perspective. Overtures to Biblical Theology. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1984. ———. “Where in the World is God? Relections on Divine Presence in the OT.” LTJ 26 (1992): 6-13. Fuller, Daniel P. The Unity of the Bible: Unfolding God’s Plan for Humanity. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, Gamble, Connolly. “The Nature of Biblical Theology: A Bibliographical Survey.” Int 5 (1951): 462-67. ———. “The Literature of Biblical Theology: A Bibliographical Study.” Int 7 (1953): 466-80. ———. “The Method of Biblical Theology.” Int 9 (1955): 91- 99. Gammie, John G. Holiness in Israel. OBT. Minneapolis: Fortress, 1989. 155 Gentry, Peter J. and Stephen J. Wellum. Kingdom through Covenant: A Biblical-Theological Understanding of the Covenants. Wheaton: Crossway, 2012. Gileadi, Avraham, ed. Israel’s Apostasy and Restoration. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1988. Goldingay, John. “’That you may know that Yahweh is God’: A Study in the Relationship Between Theology and Historical Truth in the O.T.” TynBul 23 (1972): 58-93. ———. Old Testament Theology: Volume One—Israel’s Gospel. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 2003. ———. Old Testament Theology: Volume Two—Israel’s Faith. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 2006. ———. Old Testament Theology: Volume Three—Israel’s Life. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 2009. ———. Theological Diversity and the Authority of the Old Testament. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1987. ———. “Theology (OT).” In DBI. ———. “Justice and Salvation for Israel and Canaan.” Pp. 169– 187 in Reading the Hebrew Bible for a New Millinnium: Form, Concept, and Theological Perspective, Volume One. Edited by Wonil Kim et al. Harrisburg, PA: Trinity Press International, 2000. Goldsworthy, Graeme L. “’Thus Says the Lord’: The Dogmatic Basis of Biblical Theology.” In God Who Is Rich in Mercy: Essays Presented to Dr. D. B. Knox, eds. Peter T. O’Brien and David G. Peterson, 25-40. Homebush West, New South Wales, Australia: Lancer, 1986. Gowan, Donald E. “Wealth and Poverty in the O.T.: The Case of the Widow, the Orphan, and the Sojourner.” Int 41 (1987): 341-53. Gray, G. B. Sacrifce in the Old Testament--its Theory and Practice. Reprint. New York: Ktav, 1971. Grogan, Geoffrey W. “The Experience of Salvation in the Old and New Testaments.” VE 5 (1967): 4-26. Gunn, G. A. “Psalm 2 and the Reign of the Messiah.” BSac 169 (2012): 427–42. Hagner, D. A. “Biblical Theology and Preaching.” ET 96 (1985): 137-41. 156 Hahn, Scott W. Kinship by Covenant: A Canonical Approach to the Fulfllment of God’s Saving Promises. Anchor Yale Bible Reference Library. New Haven: Yale University Press, 2009. Hanson, Paul D. The Diversity of Scripture: A Theological Interpretation. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1982. Hasel, G.F. “Biblical Theology: Then, Now, and Tomorrow.” HorBT 4 (1982): 61-93. ———. “Major Recent Issues in O.T. Theology 1978 - 1983.” JSOT 31 (1985): 31-53. ———. Old Testament Theology: Basic Issues in the Current Debate. 4th ed. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1995. ———. “Remnant.” In IDB. ———. The Remnant: The History and Theology of the Remnant Idea from Genesis to Isaiah. 3d ed. Andrews University Monographs 5. Berrien Springs: Andrews University Press, 1980. Hayes, John H. and Frederick Prussner. Old Testament Theology: Its History and Development. Atlanta: John Knox, 1985. Hengstenberg, E. W. Christology of the Old Testament and a Commentary on the Messianic Predictions. Reprint ed. Grand Rapids: Kregel, 1956. Hess, R. S., and G. Wenham, eds. Zion, City of Our God. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1999. Hillers, Delbert R. Covenant: The History of a Biblical Idea. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins UP, 1969. Hobbs, T. R. “Refections on ‘the Poor’ and the O.T.” ET 100.8 (1989): 291-94. Hogenhaven, J. Problems and Prospects of Old Testament Theology. BS 4. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1987. House, Paul R. Old Testament Theology. Downers Grove: IVP, 1998. Hubbard, R. L. Jr. “The Go’el in Ancient Israel: Theological Refections on an Israelite Institution.” BBR 1 (1991): 3-19. ———. “The Divine Redeemer: Toward a Biblical Theology of Redemption.” Pp. 188–204 in Reading the Hebrew Bible 157 for a New Millinnium: Form, Concept, and Theological Perspective, Volume One. Edited by Wonil Kim et al. Harrisburg, PA: Trinity Press International, 2000. Hultgren, A. J. “Interpreting Scriptures in a Theological Context.” Dialog 21 (1982): 87-94. Hummel, Horace D. “Justifcation in the O.T.” CJ 9 (1983): 9-17. Humphreys, W. Lee. The Tragic Vision and the Hebrew Tradition. Overtures to Biblical Theology. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1985. Jacob, Edmond. Theology of the O.T. New York: Harper & Bros., 1958. Jacobs, Mignon R. “Toward an OT Theology of Concern for the Underprivileged.” Pp. 205–229 in Reading the Hebrew Bible for a New Millinnium: Form, Concept, and Theological Perspective, Volume One. Edited by Wonil Kim et al. Harrisburg, PA: Trinity Press International, 2000. Johnson, A. R. The Vitality of the Individual in the Thought of Ancient Israel. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1964. Johnson, E. E. “A Biblical Theology of God’s Glory.” BSac 169 (2012): 402–11. Johnston, Philip and Peter W. L. Walker, eds. The Land of Promise: Biblical, Theological, and Contemporary Perspectives. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 2000. Juel, Donald. Messianic Exegesis: Christological Interpretation of the Old Testament in Early Christianity. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1987. Kaiser, Walter C., Jr. Toward an Old Testament Theology. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1978. ———. “The Promised Land: A Biblical-Historical View.” BSac 138 (1981): 302-12. ———. Quest for Renewal: Personal Revival in the Old Testament. Chicago: Moody, 1986. ———. “God’s Promise Plan and His Gracious Law.” JETS 33 (1990): 289-302. Karlberg, Mark W. “Legitimate Discontinuities Between the Testaments.” JETS 28 (1985): 9-20. 158 ———. “Reformed Interpretation of the Mosaic Covenant.” WTJ 43 (1980-81): 1-57. ———. “The Signifcance of Israel in Biblical Typology.” JETS 31 (1988): 257-69. Kaufmann, Y. The Religion of Israel. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1960. Kelly, B. H. “Word of Promise: The Incarnation in the OT.” ExA 7 (1991): 19-27. Kitchen, Kenneth A. “The Fall and Rise of Covenant, Law and Treaty [Review of Nicholson, God and His People].” TynBul 40 (1989): 118-35. Klein, Ralph W. Israel in Exile: A Theological Interpretation. Overtures to Biblical Theology. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1979. Klingbeil, Gerald A. Bridging the Gap: Ritual and Ritual Texts in the Bible. BBRS 1. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 2007. Knierim, Rolf P. “On Biblical Theology.” Pp 11–20 in Reading the Hebrew Bible for a New Millinnium: Form, Concept, and Theological Perspective, Volume One. Edited by Wonil Kim et al. Harrisburg, PA: Trinity Press International, 2000. ———. “On the Task of OT Theology.” Pp. 21–32 in Reading the Hebrew Bible for a New Millinnium: Form, Concept, and Theological Perspective, Volume One. Edited by Wonil Kim et al. Harrisburg, PA: Trinity Press International, 2000. ———. “Comments on the Task of OT Theology.” Pp. 33–41 in Reading the Hebrew Bible for a New Millinnium: Form, Concept, and Theological Perspective, Volume One. Edited by Wonil Kim et al. Harrisburg, PA: Trinity Press International, 2000. ———. “On the Subject of War in OT and Biblical Theology.” Pp. 73–88 in Reading the Hebrew Bible for a New Millinnium: Form, Concept, and Theological Perspective, Volume One. Edited by Wonil Kim et al. Harrisburg, PA: Trinity Press International, 2000. Knight, Douglas A. Tradition and Theology in the O.T. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1977. 159 Knight, G. A. A Christian Theology of the Old Testament. Richmond: John Knox, 1964. Kohler, L. H. Old Testament Theology. Philadelphia: Westminster, 1957. Kraus, Hans-Joachim. Theology of the Psalms. Translated by K. Crim. Minneapolis: Augsburg, 1986. ———. Worship in Israel. Translated by G. Buswell. Richmond: John Knox, 1966. Kurtz, J. H. Sacrifcial Worship of the O.T. Translated by James Martin. Reprint. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1980 [1863]. Laansma, J. I Will Give You Rest. Tübingen: Mohr, 1997. Labuschagne, C. J. The Incomparability of Yahweh in the Old Testament. Leiden: Brill, 1966. Laurin, Roy B., ed. Contemporary Old Testament Theologians. Valley Forge, PA: Judson, 1970. Lemke, Werner E. “Revelation Through History in Recent Biblical Theology.” Int 36 (1982): 34-46. Lewis, Arthur H. “The New Birth Under the Old Covenant.” EQ 56 (1984): 35-44. Lohfnk, N. F. Option for the Poor: The Basic Principle of Liberation Theology in the Light of the Bible. Berkeley: BIBAL Press, 1987. Lombaard, C. The OT and Christian Spirituality: Theoretical and Practical Essays from a South African Perspective. Atlanta: SBL, 2012. Longman, Tremper III. “The Divine Warrior: The N.T. Use of an O.T. Motif.” WTJ 44 (1982): 290-307. McCarthy, D. Old Testament Covenant: A Survey of Current Opinions. Atlanta: John Knox, 1972. ———. “The Symbolism of Blood and Sacrifce.” JBL 88 (1969): 166-76. ———. Treaty and Covenant. Rome: Pontifcal Biblical Institute, 1978. McClain, Alva J. The Greatness of the Kingdom. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1959. McComiskey, Thomas. The Covenants of Promise: A Theology of the O.T. Covenants. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1985. McConville, J. Gordon. “God’s ‘Name’ and God’s ‘Glory’.” 160 TynBul 30 (1979): 149-63. ———. “Biblical theology: canon and plain sense.” Scottish Bulletin of Evangelical Theology 19.2 (2001): 134-157. ———. “History, Criticism and Biblical Theology.” In Issues in Faith and History, ed. Nigel M. de S. Cameron, 68-86. Edinburgh: Rutherford, 1989. ———. “The Place of Ritual in Old Testament Religion.” IBS 3 (1981): 120. ———. God and Earthly Power: An Old Testament Political Theology, Genesis-Kings. Edinburgh: T&T Clark, 2008. McCown, W. and Massey, J. E., eds. Interpreting God’s Word for Today: An Inquiry into Hermeneutics from a Biblical Theological Perspective. Anderson, IN: Warner, 1982. McCoy, Glenn. “A Theology of Hell.” BibIll 14 (4, 1988): 55- 57. McKenzie, John L. A Theology of the Old Testament. Lanham, MD: UP of America, 1986. Martens, Elmer A. God’s Design: A Focus on O.T. Theology. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1981. Mead, James K. Biblical Theology: Issues, Methods, and Themes. Louisville: WJK, 2007. Merrill, E. H. “Royal Priesthood: An OT Messianic Motif,” BSac 150 (1993): 50-61. Milgrom, J. “Atonement in the OT.” In IDB. ———. “Repentance in the OT.” In IDB. ———. “Sacrifces and Offerings, OT.” In IDB. Miller, P. D. They Cried to the Lord: The Form and Theology of Biblical Prayer. Minneapolis: Fortress, 1994. Moberly, R. W. L. Old Testament Theology: Reading the Hebrew Bible as Christian Scripture. Grand Rapids: Baker, 2013. Montgomery, John Warwick. “Wisdom as Gift: The Wisdom Concept in Relation to Biblical Messianism.” Int 16 (1962): 43-57. Motyer, A. Look to the Rock: An OT Background to Our Understanding of Christ. Leicester: Intervarsity, 1996. Mowinckel, Sigmund. He That Cometh. Nashville: Abingdon, 1956. 161 Muilenburg, James. The Way of Israel: Biblical Faith and Ethics. New York: Harper & Row, 1961. Napier, B. D. “On Creation--Faith in the Old Testament.” Int 16 (1962): 21-42. Ngun, R. “Theological Implications of the Concept of Nephesh in the Pentateuch,” STJ 7 (1999): 13–25. Nicholson, E. W. God and His People, Covenant and Theology in the O.T. New York: Oxford UP, 1986. Odendall, D. H. “Covenant--the Centre of the O.T.?” Nederduits Gereformeerde Teologiese Tydskrif 30 (1989): 143-51. Oehler, G. F. Theology of the Old Testament. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, n.d.[1874]. Ollenburger, Ben C., Elmer A. Marten, and Gerhard F. Hasel, eds. The Flowering of Old Testament Theology. Sources for Biblical and Theological Study. Revised. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 2004. Pate, C. Marvin, et al. The Story of Israel: A Biblical Theology. Leicester: Apollos, 2004. Patrick, Dale. “The Kingdom of God in the O.T.” In The Kingdom of God in Twentieth Century Interpretation, ed. W. Willis, 67-79. Peabody: Hendrickson, 1987. ———. The Rendering of God in the Old Testament. OBT. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1981. Payne, J. Barton. Theology of the Older Testament. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1962. Peters, George N. H. The Theocratic Kingdom. 3 vols. 1884. Reprint ed. Grand Rapids: Kregel, 1952. Ploeger, O. Theocracy and Eschatology. Translated by S. Rudman. Richmond: John Knox, 1968. Polkinghorne, John C. “Creation and Structure of the Physical World.” TTod 44 (1987): 53-68. Preuss, H. D. OT Theology. 2 vols. Louisville: WJKP, 1991, 1992. Rad, G. von. Old Testament Theology. 2 vols. Translated by D. M. G. Stalker. New York: Harper & Row, 1965. ———. Holy War in Ancient Israel. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1991. 162 Raitt, T. M. “Why Does God Forgive?” HorBT 13 (1991): 38- 58. Reed, William L. “Some Implications of HEN for Old Testament Religion.” JBL 73 (1954): 36-41. Rendtorff, R. “Some Refections on Creation as a Topic of OT Theology,” in Priests, Prophets, and Scribes, 204-12 (see Festschriften). ———. Canon and Theology: Overtures to an Old Tesament Theology. Minneapolis: Fortress, 1993. ———. Canonical Hebrew Bible: A Theology of the Old Testament. Deo Publishing, 2005. Reventlow, Henning Graf. Problems of Biblical Theology in the Twentieth Century. Translated by John Bowden. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1986. Ringgren, Helmer. Israelite Religion. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1966. Robertson, O. Palmer. The Christ of the Covenants. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1980. Robinson, H. W. Corporate Personality in Ancient Israel. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1967. Rosenberg, Roy A. “Yahweh Becomes King.” JBL 85 (1966): 297-307. Routledge, Robin. Old Testament Theology: A Thematic Approach. Downer’s Grove, Ill.: InterVarsity Press, 2008. Rowley, H. H. The Faith of Israel. London: SCM, 1973. ———. Worship in Ancient Israel: Its Forms and Meaning. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1967. Sailhamer, John H. Introduction to OT Theology: A Canonical Approach. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1995. Sakenfeld, Katharine Doob. Faithfulness in Action: Loyalty in Biblical Perspective. Overtures to Biblical Theology. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1985. Schmidt, Werner. The Faith of the Old Testament. Translated by John Sturdy. Philadelphia: Westminster, 1983 [German 1968]. Schreiner, Thomas R. The King in His Beauty: A Biblical Theology of the Old and New Testaments. Grand Rapids: 163 Baker Academic, 2013. Scobie, Charles H. H. “Israel and the Nations: An Essay in Biblical Theology.” TynBul 43 (1992): 283-305. ——— “New Directions in Biblical Theology.” Them 17.2 (1992): 4-8. ———. “The Structure of Biblical Theology.” TynBul 42 (1991): 163-94. Selman, M. J. “The Kingdom of God in the O.T.” TynBul 40.2 (1989): 161-83. Shaddix, George H. “The Tithe.” BibIll 15 (1989): 64-66. Siker-Gieseler, J. “The Theology of the Sabbath in the O.T.: A Canonical Approach.” StudBT 11 (1981): 5-20. Smick, Elmer B. “The Bearing of New Philological Data on the Subjects of Resurrection and Immortality in the Old Testament.” WTJ 31 (1969): 12-21. ———. “Old Testament Theology: The Historico-Genetic Method.” JETS 26 (1983): 145-55. Smith, Gary V. “The Concept of God/the Gods as King in the Ancient Near East and the Bible.” TJ 3 (1982): 18-38. Smith, Ralph L. Old Testament Theology: Its History, Method, and Message. Broadman & Holman, 1993. Snaith, Norman H. The Distinctive Ideas of the Old Testament. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1944. ———. “Sacrifces in the O.T.” VT 7 (1957): 308-17. Sohn, Seock-Tae. The Divine Election of Israel. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1991?. Spriggs, D. G. Two Old Testament Theologies. Naperville: Allenson, 1974. Stuhlmacher, Peter. Historical Criticism and Theological Interpretation of Scripture. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1977. Terrien, Samuel. “Biblical Theology: The O.T. (1970-1984) A Decade and a Half of Spectacular Growth.” BTB 15 (Oct. 1985): 127-35. ———. The Elusive Presence. San Francisco: Harper & Row, 1978. Thompson, J. A. “The Near Eastern Suzerain-Vassal Concept in the Religion of Israel.” JRH 3 (1964-65): 1-19. Tsevat, Matitiahu. “The Basic Meaning of the Biblical 164 Sabbath.” ZAW 84 (1972): 447-59. VanGemeren, Willem. The Progress of Redemption: The Story of Salvation from Creation to the New Jerusalem. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1988. Van Groningen, Gerard. Messianic Revelation in the Old Testament. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1990. Review VT 42.425, espec. on interpret. of Ps. 72. Vanhoozer, Kevin J. ed. Theological Interpretation of the Old Testament: A Book-by-Book Survey. Grand Rapids: Baker, 2008. Vanlaningham, M. G. “Romans 11:25-27 and the Future of Israel in Paul’s Thought.” MSJ 3 (1992): 141-74. Vawter, Bruce. The Path of Wisdom: Biblical Investigations. Wilmington, DE: Glazier, 1986. Verhoef, Pieter A. “Some Thoughts on the Present-Day Situation in Biblical Theology.” WTJ 33 (1971): 1-19. Vlach, M. J. “What Does Christ as ‘True Israel’ Mean for the Nation Israel?: A Critique of the Non-Dispensational Understanding.” MastSemJourn 23 (2012): 43–54. Vos, Geerhardus. Biblical Theology. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1948. Vriezen, T. C. The Religion of Ancient Israel. Philadelphia: Westminster, 1967. Waldow, H. E. von. “Israel and Her Land: Some Theological Considerations.” In A Light Unto my Path, 493-508 (see Festschriften). Waltke, Bruce K. “The Phenomenon of Conditionality within Unconditional Covenants.” In Israel’s Apostasy and Restoration, 123-39 (see Festschriften). ——— and Charles Yu. An Old Testament theology.Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2007. Walton, John H. Covenant: God’s Purpose, God’s Plan. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1994. Walvoord, John F. “The Kingdom of God in the Old Testament.” BSac 139 (1982): 111-28. Watson, F. Text and Truth: Redifning Biblical Theology. Grand Rapids/Cambridge: Eerdmans, 1997. Weinfeld, Moshe. “Berît--Covenant vs. Obligation.” Bib 56 165 (1975): 120-28. ———. “Covenant, Davidic.” In IDB. ———. “The Covenant of Grant in the O.T. and in the ANE.” JAOS 90 (1970): 184-203. Wenham, G. J. “The Theology of Unclean Food.” EQ 53 (1981): 6-15. Westermann, C. Elements of Old Testament Theology. Translated by D. W. Stott. Atlanta: John Knox, 1982. ———. A Thousand Years and a Day: Our Time in the Old Testament. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1962. ———. What Does the Old Testament Say About God? Atlanta: John Knox, 1979. Whitcomb, John C. “Christ’s Atonement and Animal Sacrifces in Israel.” GTJ 6 (1985): 201-17. Whitlock, Glenn E. “The Structure of Personality in Hebrew Psychology.” Int 14 (1960): 3-13. Williamson, H. G. M. “A Christian View of Wealth and Possessions: An Old Testament Perspective.” ExAud 27 (2011): Willis, Wendell, ed. The Kingdom of God in Twentieth Century Interpretation. Peabody, MA: Hendrickson, 1987. Wilson, Lindsay. “The Place of Wisdom in O.T. Theology.” RTR 49 (May-Aug. 1990): 60-69. Wilson, R. W. and C. L. Blomberg, “The Image of God in Humanity: A Bilibal-psychological Perspective,” Them 18.3 (1993): 8-15. Wolff, Hans Walter. Anthropology of the Old Testament. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1981. Wood, Leon J. The Holy Spirit in the O.T. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1976. Woudstra, Marten H. “The Tabernacle in Biblical-Theological Perspective.” In New Perspectives on the O.T., 88-103 (see Festschriften). Wright, Christopher J. H. God’s People in God’s Land: Family, Land, and Property in the O.T. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1990. ———. “The People of God and the State in the O.T.” Them 16.1 (1990): 4-10. 166 Wright, G. Ernest. God Who Acts. London: SCM, 1952. Yoder, P. B. and W. M. Swartley, eds. The Meaning of Peace: Biblical Studies. Louisville: WJKP, 1992. Young, Edward J. The Study of Old Testament Theology Today. Westwood: Revell, 1959. Youngblood, Ronald F. “The Abrahamic Covenant: Conditional or Unconditional?” In The Living and Active Word of God (ed. M. Inch and R. Youngblood; Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 1983). ———. The Heart of the Old Testament. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1971. Zimmerli, W. The Law and the Prophets: A Study of the Meaning of the O.T. Translated by R. E. Clements. New York: Harper & Row, 1965. ———. Man and His Hope in the Old Testament. London: SCM, 1971. ———. Old Testament Theology in Outline. Translated by D. E. Green. Atlanta: John Knox, 1978. Zuck, Roy B., ed. A Biblical Theology of the O.T. Chicago: Moody, 1991. 167 SECTION TWO: BIBLE BOOK STUDIES Collections Alter, Robert and Frank Kermode. The Literary Guide to the Bible. Cambridge, MA: The Belknap Press of Harvard University, 1987. Anderson, Bernhard W., ed. The Books of the Bible. Vol. 1: The O.T./The Hebrew Bible; Vol. 2: The Apocrypha and the N.T. New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons, 1989. Brown, Raymond E. and Joseph A. Fitzmyer, eds. The New Jerome Biblical Commentary. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1990. Calvin, John. Calvin’s Commentaries. Reprint. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1979. Cohen, A., ed. Soncino Books of the Bible. 14 vols. London: Soncino, 1947-51. Elwell, Walter A., ed. Evangelical Commentary on the Bible. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1989. Gaebelein, Frank E., gen. ed. The Expositor’s Bible Commentary. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1976-. Guthrie, Donald et al., eds. The New Bible Commentary: Revised. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1970. Jamieson, Robert, A. R. Fausset, and David Brown. A Commentary Critical, Experimental and Practical on the Old and New Testaments. 3 vols. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1946. Kaiser, Walter C. Jr. Hard Sayings of the O.T. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 1988. ———. More Hard Sayings of the O.T. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 1992. Keil, Carl F. and Franz Delitzsch. Biblical Commentary on the O.T. Translated by James Martin. 10 vols. Reprint. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1978. Lange, John Peter, ed. Commentary on the Holy Scriptures, Critical, Doctrinal and Homiletical. Translated and edited by Philip Schaff. 24 vols. Reprint. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, n.d. Pfeiffer, Charles F. and Everett F. Harrison. The Wycliffe Bible 168 Commentary. Chicago: Moody, 1962. Walvoord, John F. and Roy B. Zuck. The Bible Knowledge Commentary: O.T. Wheaton: Victor, 1985. Pentateuch Abela, Anthony. “Umberto Cassuto’s The Documentary Hypothesis: Thirty Years Later.” MelT 43 (1992): 61-68. Alexander, T. Desmond. From Paradise to the Promised Land: An Introduction to the Pentateuch. 2 nd ed. Carlisle, UK/ Grand Rapids: Paternoster/Baker, 2002. ——— and D. W. Baker, ed. Dictionary of the OT: Pentateuch. Downers Grove, IL/Leicester, UK: InterVarsity, 2003. Blenkinsopp, J. “An Assessment of the Alleged Pre-Exilic Date of the Priestly Material in the Pentateuch,” ZAW 108 (1996): 495–518. ———. The Pentateuch: An Introduction to the First Five Books of the Bible. Garden City, N.Y.: Doubleday, 1992. Christensen, Duane L. and Marcel Narucki. “The Mosaic Authorship of the Pentateuch.” JETS 32 (1989): 465-71. Clements, R. E. “Pentateuchal Problems.” In Tradition and Interpretation, ed. G. W. Anderson, 96-124. Oxford: Clarendon, 1979. Clines, D. J. A. The Theme of the Pentateuch. 2d ed. JSOTSup 10. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1998. Emerton, J. A., ed. Studies in the Pentateuch. VTS 41. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1990. Gordon, Cyrus H. “Higher Critics and Forbidden Fruit.” CT 4.4 (Nov. 23, 1959): 131-34. Gordon, Robert P. “Compositeness, Confation and the Pentateuch.” JSOT 51 (1991): 57-69. Hamilton, Victor P. Handbook on the Pentateuch. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1982. Hildebrand, David R. “A Summary of Recent Findings in Support of an Early Date for the So-Called Priestly Material of the Pentateuch.” JETS 29 (1986): 129-38. Kidner, Derek. “The Perplexing Pentateuch.” TynBul Kitchen, Kenneth A. Pentateuchal Criticism and Interpretation. N.p.: Theological Students’ Fellowship, n.d. 169 Leder, Arie C. Waiting for the Land: The Story Line of the Pentateuch. Philipsburg: P&R, 2010. Livingston, G Herbert. The Pentateuch in Its Cultural Environment. Second ed. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1987. McBride, S. D., Jr. “Perspective and Context in the Study of Pentateuchal Legislation,” Old Testament Interpretation, 47-59 (see festschriften). McConville, Gordon. “The Pentateuch Today.” Them 8 (1983): 5-11. McEvenue, S. Interpreting the Pentateuch. Collegeville, MN: Liturgical, 1990. Mann, T. W. The Book of the Torah: The Narrative Integrity of the Pentateuch. Atlanta: John Knox, 1988. Nicholson, E. W. “The Pentateuch in Recent Research: A Time for Caution.” Congress Volume: Leuven, 1989, ed. J. A. Emerton, 10-21. (see Festschriften). Rad, Gerhard von. The Problem of the Hexateuch and Other Essays. London: SCM, 1966. Rendtorff, Rolf. “’Covenant’ As A Structuring Concept in Genesis and Exodus.” JBL 108 (1989): 385-93. ———. “Pentateuchal Studies on the Move.” JSOT 3 (1977): 43-45. ———. The Problem of the Process of Transmission in the Pentateuch. JSOTSup 89. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1990. ———. “The ‘Yahwist’ as Theologian? The Dilemma of Pentateuchal Criticism.” JSOT 3 (1977): 2-10. Rofé, Alexander, ed. Introduction to the Composition of the Pentateuch. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1999. Sailhamer, John H. “The Mosaic Law and the Theology of the Pentateuch.” WTJ 53 (1991): 241-61. ———. The Meaning of the Pentateuch: Revelation, Composition, and Interpretation. Downers Grove: IVP Academic, 2009. ———. The Pentateuch as Narrative: A Biblical-Theological Commentary. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1992. Schmid, H. H. “In Search of New Approaches in Pentateuchal Research.” JSOT 3 (1977): 33-42. Segal, Moses Hirsch. The Pentateuch: Its Composition and 170 Its Authorship and Other Biblical Studies. Jerusalem: Magnes, 1967. Ska, Jean-Louis. Introduction to Reading the Pentateuch. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 2006. Sparks, Kenton L. The Pentateuch: An Annotated Bibliography. IBR Bibliographies. Grand Rapids: Baker, 2002. Tigay, Jeffrey H. “An Empirical Basis for the Documentary Hypothesis.” JBL 94 (1975): 329-42. Vogt, P. T. Interpreting the Pentateuch: An Exegetical Handbook. Grand Rapids: Kregel, 2009. Watts, J. W. Reading Law: The Rhetorical Shaping of the Pentateuch. BibSem. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1999. Wenham, Gordon. Exploring the Old Testament: A Guide to the Pentateuch. Downers Grove: IVP, 2003. ———. “Method in Pentateuchal Criticism.” VT 41 (1991): 84- 109. ———. “Pentateuchal Studies Today,” Them 22.1 (1996): 3–13. ———. “The Perplexing Pentateuch.” VE 17 (1987): 7-21. Whybray, R. N. Introduction to the Pentateuch. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1995. ———. The Making of the Pentateuch: A Methodological Study. JSOT 53. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1987. Genesis Aalders, G. Ch. Genesis. 2 vols. BSC. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1981. Alexander, T. D. “Are the Wife/Sister Incidents of Genesis Literary Compositional Variants?” VT 42 (1992): 145- 53. ———. “The Wife/Sister Incidents of Genesis: Oral Variants?” IBS 11 (1989): 2-22. Anderson, Bernhard W. “Abraham, the Friend of God.” Int 42 (1988): 353-56. Arnold, Bill T. Genesis. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2009. Atkinson, David. The Message of Genesis 1– 11. The Bible Speaks Today. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 1990. Baden, Joel S. “The Morpho-Syntax of Genesis 12:1–3: 171 Translation and Interpretation.” CBQ 72 (2010): 223–37. Bailey, L. R. Genesis, Creation and Creationism. New York/ Mahwah, NJ: Paulist, 1993. Baldwin, Joyce G. The Message of Genesis 12– 50. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 1986. Bandstra, B. L. “Word Order and Emphasis in Biblical Hebrew Narrative: Syntactic Observations on Genesis 22 from a Discourse Perspective,” in Linguistics and Biblical Hebrew, 109-23. Barker, Kenneth L. “The Antiquity and Historicity of the Patriarchal Narratives.” In A Tribute to Gleason Archer, 131-140 (see Festschriften). Blocher, Henri. In the Beginning. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 1984. Bray, Gerald. “The Signifcance of God’s Image in Man.” TynBul 42 (1991): 195-225. Brueggemann, Walter. Genesis. Interpretation. Louisville, KY: John Knox, 1982. Busenitz, Irvin A. “Woman’s Desire for Man: Genesis 3:16 Reconsidered.” GTJ 7 (1986): 203-12. Bush, George. Notes on Genesis. Reprint ed. Minneapolis: James Family Christian Publishing, 1979. Carr, D. M. Reading the Fractures of Genesis: Historical and Literary Approaches. Louisville: WJKP, 1996? Cassuto, Umberto. A Commentary on the Book of Genesis. 2 vols. Translated by I. Abrahams. Jerusalem: Magnes, 1961, 1964. Clines, David J. A. “Noah’s Flood: I: The Theology of the Flood Narrative.” Faith and Thought 100 (1972-73): 128- 42. ———. “The Signifcance of the ‘Sons of God’ Episode (Genesis 6:1-4) in the Context of the ‘Primeval History’ (Genesis 1– 11).” JSOT 13 (1979): 33-46. ———. “Themes in Genesis 1-11.” Bib 38 (1976): 483-507. Cohn, Robert L. “Narrative Structure and Canonical Perspective in Genesis.” JSOT 25 (1983): 3-16. Cole, T. J. “Enoch, a Man Who Walked with God.” BSac 149 (1991): 288-97. 172 Collins, C. J. Genesis 1-4: A Linguistic, Literary, And Theological Commentary. Phillipsburg, NJ:P&R, 2006. ———. “A Syntactical Note (Genesis 3:15): Is the Woman’s Seed Singular or Plural?” TynBul 48.1 (2003): 75–86. ———. Did Adam and Eve Really Exist?: Who They Were and Why You Should Care. Wheaton: Crossway, 2011. Currid, J. D. “An Examination of the Egyptian Background of the Genesis Cosmogony.” BZ 35 (1991): 18-40. Curtis, Edward M. “Structure, Style and Context as a Key to Interpreting Jacob’s Encounter at Peniel.” JETS 30 (1987): 129-38. Dahlberg, B. T. “On Recognizing the Unity of Genesis.” TD 24 (1976): 360-67. Damrosch, David. The Narrative Covenant. San Francisco: Harper & Row, 1987. Davis, John. Paradise to Prison: Studies in Genesis. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1975. Delitzsch, Franz. A New Commentary on Genesis. 2 vols. Translated by S. Taylor. Reprint. Minneapolis: Klock & Klock, 1978 [1899]. Driver, S. R. The Book of Genesis. 15 ed. with appendix by G. R. Driver. London: Methuen & Co., 1948. Emerton, J. A. “An Examination of Some Attempts to Defend the Unity of the Flood Narrative in Genesis.” 2 Parts. VT 37 (1987): 401-20; 38 (1988): 1-21. Evans, Craig A, Joel N. Lohr, and D. L. Petersen, eds. The Book of Gensis: Composition, Reception, and Interpretation. VTSup 152. Leiden/Boston: Brill, 2012. Fields, Weston. Unformed and Unflled. Nutley, N.J.: Presbyterian and Reformed, 1976. Fockner, Sven. “Reopening the Discussion: Another Contextual Look at the Sons of God.” JSOT 32.4 (2008): 435–56. Fokkelman, J. P. Narrative Art in Genesis. Assen: van Gorcum, 1975. ———. “Time and the Structure of the Abraham Cycle.” In New Avenues in the Study of the O.T., ed. A. S. van der Woude, 96-109. OTS 25. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1989. 173 Fox, Everett. “Can Genesis Be Read as a Book?” Sem 46 (1989): 31-40. Frymer-Kensky, Tikva. “What the Babylonian Flood Stories Can and Cannot Teach Us About the Genesis Flood.” BAR 4 (1978): 32-41. Garrett, Duane A. Rethinking Genesis: The Sources and Authorship of the First Book of the Pentateuch. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1991. Geller, Stephen A. “The Struggle at the Jabbok: the Uses of Enigma in a Biblical Narrative.” JANES 14 (1982): 37- 60. Gevirtz, Stanley. “Naphtali in ‘The Blessing of Jacob.’” JBL 103 (1984): 513-21. Gordon, Robert P. “Preaching from the Patriarchs: Background to the Exposition of Genesis 15.” Them 1 (1976): 19-23. Gowan, Donald E. From Eden to Babel: Genesis 1-11. ITL. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1988. Gros Louis, Kenneth R. R., ed. Literary Interpretations of Biblical Narratives, vol. 2. Nashville: Abingdon, 1982. Gruber, M. “Was Cain Angry or Depressed? Background of a Biblical Murder.” BAR 6 (1980): 34-36. Grüneberg, Keith N. Abraham, Blessing, and the Nations: A Philological and Exegetical Study of Genesis 12:3 in Its Narrative Context. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter, 2003. Hamilton, Victor P. The Book of Genesis, Chapters 1-17. NICOT. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1990. ———. The Book of Genesis, Chapters 18–50. NICOT. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1995. Harris, R. Laird. “The Bible and Cosmology.” BETS 5 (March, 1962): 11-17. Hasel, Gerhard F. “The Genealogies of Gen 5 and 11 and Their Alleged Babylonian Background.” AUSS 16 (1978): 361- 74. ———. “The Meaning of the Animal Rite in Genesis 15.”JSOT 19 (1981): 61–78. ———. “The Polemic Nature of the Genesis Cosmology.” EQ 46 (1974): 81-102. Hauser, Alan J. “Linguistic and Thematic Links Between 174 Genesis 4:1-6 and Genesis 2-3.” JETS 23 (1980): 297- 305. Hawkins, Kerry L. “The Theology of the Flood.” The Seminary Review 34 (1988): 69-88. Hays, J. D. “Quotation Formulas in the Abraham Narratives.” JOTT 5 (1992): 348-63. Heck, Joel D. “Issachar: Slave or Freeman? (Gen 49:14-15)” JETS 29 (1986): 385-96. ———. “A History of Interpretation of Genesis 49 and Deuteronomy 33.” BSac 147 (1990): 16-31. Heimerdinger, J.-M. “The God of Abraham.” VE 22 (1992): 41- 55. Hendel, Ronald S. “Of Demigods and the Deluge: Toward an Interpretation of Genesis 6:1-4.” JBL 106 (1987): 13-26. ———. “’The Flame of the Whirling Sword’: A Note on Genesis 3:24.” JBL 104 (1985): 671-74. ———. The Epic of the Patriarch: The Jacob Cycle and the Narrative Traditions of Canaan and Israel. HSM 42. Atlanta, GA: Scholars Press, 1987. Hess, R. S. “Genesis 1– 2 in Its Literary Context.” TynBul 41 (1990): 143-53. ———. “The Roles of the Woman and the Man in Genesis 3.” Themelios 18 (April 1993): 15-19. ———. “The Slaughter of the Animals in Gen 15:18-21 and Its Ancient Near Eastern Context.” in He Swore an Oath. ———, P. E. Satterthwaite, G. J. Wenham, ed. He Swore an Oath: Biblical Themes from Genesis 12-50. 2nd ed. Cambridge: Tyndale House, 1994. Hoffmeier, J. K. “The Wives’ Tales of Genesis 12, 20, and 26 and the Covenants at Beer-sheba.” TynBul 43 (1992): 81- 99. Howard, David M., Jr. “Sodom and Gomorrah Revisited.” JETS 27 (1984): 385-400. Howe, Frederic R. “The Age of the Earth: An Appraisal of Some Current Evangelical Positions.” BSac 142 (1985): 23-37, 114-29. Jacob, B. Genesis. Translated and edited by E. I. Jacob and W. Jacob. New York: Ktav, 1974. 175 Jerusalmi, I. The Story of Joseph: A Philological Commentary. 2d ed. Cincinnati: Hebrew Union College-Jewish Institute of Religion, 1973. Kaiser, Walter C., Jr. “The Promised Land: A Biblical- Historical View.” BSac 138 (1981): 302-12. ———. “The Literary Form of Genesis 1– 11.” In New Perspectives on the O. T., 48-65 (see Festschriften). Kempf, S. “Introducing the Garden of Eden: The Structure and Function of Genesis 2:4b-7.” JOTT 7.4 (1996): 33-53. Kidner, Derek. Genesis. TOTC. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 1967. Kikawada, Isaac M. and Arthur Quinn. Before Abraham Was: The Unity of Genesis 1– 11. Nashville: Abingdon, 1985. Kitchen, K. A. “Israel Seen from Egypt: Understanding the Biblical Text from Visuals and Methodology.” TynBul 42 (1991): 113-26. Kline, M. G. “Because It Had Not Rained.” WTJ 20 (1958): 146-57. Kselman, John H. “The Book of Genesis: A Decade of Scholarly Research.” Int 45 (1991): 380-92. Labuschagne, C. J. “The Life Spans of the Patriarchs.” In New Avenues in the Study of the O.T., ed. A. S. van der Woude, 121-27. OTS 25. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1989. Leupold, H. C. Exposition of Genesis. 2 vols. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1949. Lewis, Jack P. “The Days of Creation: An Historical Survey of Interpretation.” JETS 32 (1989): 433-55. ———. “The Woman’s Seed (Gen 3:15).” JETS 34 (1991): 299- 319. Limburg, James. “The Responsibility of Royalty: Genesis 1– 11 and the Care of the Earth.” W&W 11 (1991): 124-30. Lockwood, P. F. “Tamar’s Place in the Joseph Cycle.” LTJ 26 (1992): 35-43. Longacre, Robert E. “The Discourse Structure of the Flood Narrative.” JAAR 47 (1979): 89-133. ———. “Who Sold Joseph into Egypt?” In Interpretation and History: Essays in Honour of Allan A. Macrae, ed. R. Laird Harris, et al., 75-92. Singapore: Christian Life, 176 1986. ———. Joseph: A Story of Divine Providence. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 1989. Longman, Tremper III. How to Read Genesis. Downers Grove: IVP, 2005. Lucas, E. C. “Some Scientifc Issues Related to the Understanding of Genesis 1– 3.” Them 12 (1987): 46-51. McKay, Heather A. “Jacob Makes It Across the Jabbok.” JSOT 38 (1987): 3-13. Magonet, J. “The Theme of Genesis 2–3.” In A Walk in the Garden, ed. P. Morris and D. Sawyer, 39-46. JSOTS 136. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1992. Mann, Thomas W. “’All the Families of the Earth’: The Theological Unity of Genesis.” Int 45 (1991): 341-53. Mathews, K. A. Genesis. 2 vols. NAC. Nashville: B&H, 1996, 2005. Millard, Alan R. “A New Babylonian ‘Genesis’ Story.” TB 18 (1967): 3-18. Miller, Patrick. Genesis 1– 11: Studies in Structure and Theme. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1978. Miscall, Peter D. The Workings of O.T. Narrative. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1983. Moberley, R. W. L. Genesis 12–50. OTG. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1992. Otto, R. E. “The Imago Dei as Familitas.” JETS 35 (1992): 503- 13. Pagolu, A. The Religion of the Patriarchs. JSOTSup 277. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1998. Pinnock, Clark H. “Climbing Out of a Swamp: The Evangelical Struggle to Understand the Creation Texts.” Int 43 (1989): 143-55. Prewitt, T. J. The Elusive Covenant: A Structural-Semiotic Reading of Genesis. Bloomington: Indiana UP, 1990. Priest, James E. “Gen 9:6: A Comparative Study of Bloodshed in Bible and Talmud.” JETS 31 (1988): 145-51. Rad, Gerhard von. Genesis. OTL. Revised. Philadelphia: Westminster, 1972. Redford, D. B. A Study of the Biblical Story of Joseph. VTS. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1970. 177 Rendsburg, G. A. “Notes on Genesis 15.” VT 42 (1992): 266-72. ———. The Redaction of Genesis. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 1986. Rendtorff, R. “Covenant as a Structuring Concept in Genesis and Exodus.” JBL 108 (1989): 383–93. Robertson, O. Palmer. “Genesis 15:6: New Covenant Expositions of an Old Covenant Text.” WTJ 42 (1980): 259-89. Rogerson, John. Genesis 1– 11. T&T Clark Study Guides. Edinburgh: T&T Clark, 2004. Ronning, J. “The Naming of Isaac: The Role of the Wife/Sister Episodes in the Redaction of Genesis.” WTJ 53 (1991): 1-27. Rooker, Mark F. “Genesis 1:1-3: Creation or Re-Creation?” BSac 149 (1992): 316-23, 411-27. Ross, Allen P. Creation and Blessing. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1987. ———. “The Curse of Canaan.” BSac 137 (1980): 223-40. ———. “The Table of Nations in Genesis 10--Its Content.” BSac 138 (1981): 22-34. ———. “The Table of Nations in Genesis 10--Its Structure.” BSac 137 (1980): 340-53. ———. “The Dispersion of the Nations in Genesis 11:1-9.” BSac 138 (1981): 119-38. ———. “Jacob’s Vision: The Founding of Bethel.” BSac 142 (1985): 224-37. ———. “Jacob at the Jabbok, Israel at Peniel.” BSac 142 (1985): 338-54. Sailhamer, John. “Exegetical Notes: Genesis 1:1-2:4a.” TJ 5 (1984): 73-82. Sarna, Nahum M. The JPS Torah Commentary: Genesis. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society, 1989. ———. Understanding Genesis: The Heritage of Biblical Israel. New York: Schocken, 1970. Sasson, Jack M. “Word-Play in Gen 6:8-9.” CBQ 37 (1975): 165-66. Scullion, J. J. Genesis: A Commentary for Students, Teachers, and Preachers. Collegeville, MN: Liturgical, 1992. 178 Seely, Paul H. “The Firmament and the Water Above. Part I: The Meaning of _ in Gen. 1:6-8.” WTJ 53 (1991): 227- 40. ———. “The Firmament and the Waters above. Part II: The Meaning of ‘The Waters above the Firmanemt’ in Gen 1:6-8.” WTJ 54 (1992): 31-46. Selman, Martin J. “Comparative Methods and Patriarchal Narratives.” Them 3.1 (1978): 9-21. Skinner, J. A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on Genesis. ICC. Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1910. Smith, Gary V. “Structure and Purpose in Genesis 1– 11.” JETS 20 (1977): 307-19. Speiser, Ephraim A. Genesis. AB. Garden City, NY: Doubleday, 1964. Stigers, Harold G. A Commentary on Genesis. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1976. Townsend, Jeffrey L. “Fulfllment of the Land Promise in the Old Testament.” BSac 142 (1985): 320-37. Tsumura, D. T. The Earth and the Waters in Genesis 1 and 2: A Linguistic Investigation. JSOTSS. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1989. Part of “Genesis 1-11 Project” by Tyndale House. Tuornel, L. A. “The Rainbow as the Sign of the Covenant in Genesis 9:11-13,” VT 43 (1993): 119-24. Turner, Laurence A. Announcements of Plot in Genesis. JSOTS. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1990. Abstract RelStRev 18.226; VT 42.423. VanGemeren, Willem A. “The Sons of God in Genesis 6:1- 4 (an Example of Evangelical Demythologization?).” WTJ 43 (1980): 320-48. Van Seters, J. Prologue to History: The Yahwist as Historian in Genesis. Louisville: WJKP, 1992. Walsh, Jerome T. “Genesis 2:4b-3:24: A Synchronic Approach.” JBL 96 (1977): 161-77. Walters, S. D. “Wood, Sand and Stars: Structure and Theology in Gn 22:1-19,” TJT 3 (1987): 301-30. Waltke, Bruce K. “Cain and His Offering.” WTJ 48 (1986): 363-72. ———. “The Creation Account in Genesis 1:1-3.” 4 parts. 179 BSac 132 (1975). ———. Creation and Chaos. Portland: Western Conservative Baptist Seminary, 1974. ———. Genesis: A Commentary. Zondervan, 2001. ———. “The Literary Genre of Genesis, Chapter One.” Crux 27 (1991): 2-10. ———. “Relating Human Personhood to the Health Sciences: An O.T. Perspective.” Crux 25 (3, 1989): 2-10. Walton, John. Genesis. NIVAC. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2001. ———. Genesis 1 As Ancient Cosmology. Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 2011. ———. The Lost World of Genesis One. Downers Grove: IVP, 2009. ———. “The Mesopotamian Background of the Tower of Babel and Its Implications. BBR 5 (1995): 155–75. Warning, W. “Terminological Patterns and Genesis 38,” AUSS 38 (2000): 293–305. Weeks, Noel. “The Hermeneutical Problem of Genesis 1– 11.” Them 4 (1979): 12-19. Wenham, G. J. “The Akedah: A Paradigm of Sacrifce,” Pomegrantes and Golden Bells, 93-102 (see Legal Literature, O.T. Law & Ethics). ———. “The Coherence of the Flood Narrative.” VT 28 (1978): 336-48. ———. “Genesis: An Authorship Study and Current Pentateuchal Criticism.” JSOT 42 (1988): 3-18. ———. Genesis 1-15. WBC. Waco: Word, 1987; Genesis 16-50, 1994. ———. “Original Sin in Genesis 1– 11.” Churchman 104 (1990): 309-28. ———. “Sanctuary Symbolism in the Garden of Eden Story. Pp. 399–404 in I Studied Inscriptions from Before the Flood. Ed. R. S. Hess and D. Tsumura. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 1994. Westermann, Claus. Genesis: A Commentary. 3 vols. Translated by J. J. Scullion. Minneapolis: Augsburg, 1984-86. ———. Genesis: A Practical Commentary. Grand Rapids: 180 Eerdmans, 1987. ———. The Promises to the Fathers: Studies on the Patriarchal Narratives. Translated by David E. Green. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1980. Williamson, Paul R. Abraham, Israel, and the Nations: The Patriarchal Promise and Its Covenantal Development in Genesis. JSOTSup. Sheffeld: Sheffeld Academic Press, 2000. Wiseman, Donald J. “Abraham in History and Tradition. Part I: Abraham the Hebrew.” BSac 134 (1977): 123-30. ———. “Abraham in History and Tradition. Part II: Abraham the Prince.” BSac 134 (1977): 228-37. Wolde, E. J. van. A Semiotic Analysis of Genesis 2-3: A Semiotic Theory and Method of Analysis Applied to the Story of the Garden of Eden. Assen/Maastricht: Van Gorcum, 1989. ———. “The Story of Cain and Abel: A Narrative Study.” JSOT 52 (1991): 25-41. ———. Words Become Worlds: Semantic Studies of Genesis 1-11. Biblical Interpretation Series 6. Leiden: Brill, 1994. Wolters, A. M. “Refections on ‘Primeval History’ and Van Till’s Hermeneutics,” MAJT 6 (1990): 117-24. Wyatt, N. “The Darkness of Genesis 1:2.” VT 43 (1993):543-54. Young, Edward J. “The Days of Genesis [I].” WTJ 25 (1963): 1-34, 143-71. Youngblood, Ronald F. The Book of Genesis. 2nd ed. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1991. ———, ed. The Genesis Debate: Persistent Questions about Creation and the Flood. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1991. See also Hermeneutics: Narrative. Exodus Aling, Charles F. “The Biblical City of Ramses.” JETS 25 (1982): 129-37. Ashby, Godfrey. Go Out and Meet God: A Commentary on Exodus. ITC. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1998. Barré, M. L. “‘My Strength and My Song’ in Exodus 15:2.” CBQ 54 (1992): 623-37. 181 Batto, Bernard F. “Red Sea or Reed Sea?” BAR 10 (1984): 56- 63. ———. “The Reed Sea: Requiescat in Pace.” JBL 102 (1983): 27-35. Beegle, D. M. Moses, The Servant of Yahweh. Ann Arbor: Pryor Pettengill, 1979. Beit-Arieh, Itzhaq. “The Route Through Sinai.” BAR 15 (1988): 28-37. Belleville, L. L. “Tradition or Creation? Paul’s Use of the Exodus 34 Tradition in 2 Corinthians 3:7-18.” In Paul and the Scriptures of Israel, 165-86. JSNTSup 83. Ed. C. A. Evans and J. A. Sanders. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1993. Bimson, John J. “Merneptah’s Israel and Recent Theories of Israelite Origins.” JSOT 49 (1991): 3-29. ——— and David Livingston. “Redating the Exodus.” BAR 13 (1987): 40-53, 66-68. Bush, George. Notes on Exodus. New York: Newman and Ivison, 1852; reprint ed.: Minneapolis: James Family Christian Publishers, 1979. Carasik, Michael, ed. The Commentators’ Bible: The JPS Miqra’ot Gedolot, Exodus. Philadelphia: JPS, 2005. Cassuto, Umberto. Commentary on the Book of Exodus. Translated by Israel Abrahams. Jerusalem: Magnes, 1967. Chen, Kevin. Eschatological Sanctuary in Exodus 15:17 and Related Texts. Studies in Biblical Literature, Vol. 154. New York: Peter Lang, 2013. Childs, Brevard S. The Book of Exodus: A Critical Theological Commentary. Philadelphia: Westminster, 1974. Clements, R. E. Exodus. CBC. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1972. Cole, Alan. Exodus. TOTC. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 1973. Congdon, Robert N. “Exodus 21:22-25 and the Abortion Debate.” BSac 146 (1989): 132-47. Currid, John D. Ancient Egypt and the Old Testament. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 1997. ———. Exodus. 2 vols. Evangelical Press, 2000, 2002. Davies, G. F. Israel in Egypt: Reading Exodus 1—2. JSOTS 135. 182 Sheffeld: JSOT, 1992. Davies, John A. A Royal Priesthood: Literary and Intertextual Perspectives on an Image of Israel in Exodus 19:6. JSOTSup 395. London: T&T Clark, 2004. Davis, Dale Ralph. “Rebellion, Presence, and Covenant: A Study in Exodus 32– 34.” WTJ 44 (1982): 71-87. Davis, J. J. Moses and the Gods of Egypt. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1971. Dozeman, Thomas B. Exodus. Eerdmans Critical Commentary. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans,2009. Driver, S. R. The Book of Exodus. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1911. Durham, John I. Exodus. WBC. Waco: Word, 1987. Dyer, Charles H. “The Date of the Exodus Reexamined.” BSac 140 (1983): 225-43. Ellison, H. L. Exodus. DSBOT. Philadelphia: Westminster, 1982. Enns, Peter. Exodus. NIVAC. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2000. Eslinger, L. “Freedom or Knowledge? Perspective and Purpose in the Exodus Narrative.” JSOT 52 (1991): 43-60. Exum, J. Cheryl. “’You shall let every daughter live’: A Study of Exodus 1:8-2:10.” Sem 28 (1983): 63-82. Faiman, D. “Chronology of Ancient Hebrew History.” JBQ 20 (1992): 164-67. Fensham, F. C. “Extra-biblical Material and the Hermeneutics of the O.T. with Special Reference to the Legal Material of the Covenant Code.” OTWSA 20-21 (1977-78): 53-65. Fretheim, Terence E. Exodus. Interpretation. Louisville: Westminster/John Knox, 1991. Garr, W. R. “The Grammar and Interpretation of Exodus 6:3.” JBL 111 (1992): 385-408. Gianotti, Charles R. “The Meaning of the Divine Name YHWH.” BSac 142 (1985): 38-51. Gispen, W. H. Exodus. BSC. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1982. Glisson, Shawn D. “Exodus 6:3 in Pentateuchal Criticism.” ResQ 28 (1985-86): 135-43. Gooding, D. W. The Account of the Tabernacle. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1959. 183 Gowan, D. E. Theology in Exodus: Biblical Theology in the Form of a Commentary. Louisvile:WJK, 1994. Greenberg, Moshe. Understanding Exodus. New York: Behrman, 1969. Gunn, D. M. “The ‘Hardening of Pharaoh’s Heart’: Plot, Character and Theology in Exodus 1– 14.” In Art and Meaning: Rhetoric in Biblical Literature, ed. D.J.A. Clines et al., 72-96. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1982. Hamilton, Victor P. Exodus: An Exegetical Commentary. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2011. Haran, Menahem. “Seething a Kid in Its Mother’s Milk.” JSS 30 (1979): 23-35. Harman, A. M. “The Interpretation of the Third Commandment.” RTR 47 (1988): 1-7. Hendrix, R. E. “A Literary Structural Overview of Exod 25– 40.” AUSS 30 (1992): 123-38. ———. “The Use of Mis˚kaµn and<O˜hel Mo∆>eµd in Exodus 25–40.” AUSS 30 (1992): 3-13. Hoffmeier, J. K. Israel in Egypt: The Evidence for the Authenticity of the Exodus Tradition. Oxford Univ. Press, 1996. Houtman, Cornelis. Exodus. Vol. 1 (1:1-7:13). and Exodus. Vol. 2 (7:14-19:25). HCOT. Kok Pharos, 1993 and 1996. Hyatt, J. P. Exodus. NCBC. London: Marshall, Morgan, & Scott, 1971. Isbell, C. “Exodus 1– 2 in the Context of Exodus 1-14: Story Lines and Key Words.” In Art and Meaning (see above), 37-61. Jacob, B. The Second Book of the Bible: Exodus. Trans. Walter Jacob. Hoboken: Ktav, 1992. Joosten, J. “The Syntax of zeh Mosheh (Ex 32:1,23).” ZAW 103 (1991): 412-15. Jordan, James B. The Law of the Covenant: An Exposition of Exodus 21– 23. Tyler, TX: Institute for Christian Economics, 1984. Kitchen, K. A. “The Desert Tabernacle: Pure fction or Plausible Account?” BRev 16.6 (2000): 14–21. ———. “The Old Testament in Its Context.” TSFBul 59 (1971): 184 2-10; 60 (1971): 3-11; 61 (1971): 5-14; 62 (1972): 2-10; 63 (1972): 1-5; and 64 (1972): 2-10. ———. “Plagues and Sea of Reeds: Exodus 5-14.” JBL 85 (1966): 137-58. ———. “The Tabernacle—A Bronze Age Artifact,” in Eretz Israel: Avraham Malamat Volume, ed. S. Ahituv and B. A. Levine. Jerusalem: Israel Exploration Society, 1993. Longman, Tremper III. How to Read Exodus. Downers Grove: IVP, 2009. McCarthy, Dennis J. “Exod 3:14: History, Philology and Theology.” CBQ 40 (1978): 311-22. McConville, J. G. and Karl Möller, eds. Reading the Law: Studies in Honour of Gordon J. Wenham. New York:T&T Clark, 2007. Mackay, John L. Exodus. Mentor, 2001. Mann, Thomas W. “Theological Refections on the Denial of Moses.” JBL 98 (1979): 481-94. Marshall, J. W. Israel and the Book of the Covenant: An Anthropological Approach to Biblical Law. SBLDS 140. Atlanta: Scholars, 1993. Meyers, Carol. Exodus. NCBC. Cambridge, 2005. Milgrom, Jacob. “You Shall Not Boil a Kid in Its Mother’s Milk.” BRev 1 (1985): 48-55. Millard, A. R. “Re-Creating the Tablets of the Law,” BRev 10 (1,1994): 48-53. ———. “How Reliable is Exodus?” BARev 26.4 (2000): 50–57. Miller, P. D. The Divine Warrior in Early Israel. Cambridge: Harvard UP, 1973. Moberly, R.W.L. At the Mountain of God: Story and Theology in Exodus 32-34. JSOTSup 22. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1983. Morales, L. Michael. The Tabernacle Pre-Figured: Cosmic Mountain Ideology in Genesis and Exodus. Leuven: Peeters, 2012. Motyer, J. Alec. The Message of Exodus. The Bible Speaks Today. Downers Grove: IVP, 2005. OTWSA/OTSSA 29 (1986): several articles on Exodus 1– 15. Profftt, T. D., III. “Moses and Anthropology: A New View of 185 the Exodus.” JETS 27 (1984): 19-25. Propp, W. H. “That Bloody Bridegroom (Exodus 4:24-6).” VT 43 (1993): 495-518. ———. Exodus 1-18: A New Translation and Commentary. AB 2A. Doubleday, 1998. ———. Exodus 19-40: A New Translation with Introduction and Commentary. Doubleday, 2006. Raitt, T. M. “Why Does God Forgive?” HBT 13.1 (1991): 38- 58. Ramm, Bernard. His Way Out. Ventura, CA: Regal, 1974. Ratner, B. “’A Kid in Milk’? New Photographs of KTU 1.23, Line 14.” HUCA 57 (1986): 15-60. Ryken, Leland. “The Epic of the Exodus.” In Perspectives on O.T. Literature, ed. W. Ohlsen, 41-52. New York: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich, 1978. Ryken, Philip G. Exodus: Saved for God’s Glory. Preach the Word. Wheaton: Crossway, 2005. Sarna, Nahum M. Exploring Exodus: The Heritage of Biblical Israel. New York: Schocken, 1986. ———. “Exploring Exodus: The Oppression.” BA 49 (1986): 68-80. ———. The JPS Torah Commentary: Exodus. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society, 1991. Sheriffs, Deryck. “Moving On with God: Key Motifs in Exodus 13– 20.” Them 15 (1990): 49-60. Sprinkle, Joe M. The Book of the Covenant: A Literary Approach. Edinburgh: T&T Clark, 2009. Stern, P. D. “The Origin and Signifcance of ‘the land fowing with Milk and honey’” VT 42 (1992): 554-57. Stieglitz, Robert R. “Ancient Records and the Exodus Plagues.” BAR 13 (1987): 46-49. Stuart, Douglas. Exodus. NAC. Nashville: B&H, 2006. Utzschneider, Helmut and Wolfgang Oswalt. Exodus 1–15. Internationaler Exegetischer Kommentar zum Alten Testament; Stuttgart: Kohlhammer, 2013. Veijola, T. “Das dritte Gebot (Namenverbot) im Lichte einer ägyptischen Parallele.” ZAW 103 (1991): 1-17 (Eng Summary OTA 16 1993.294). 186 Westbrook, R. “What is the Covenant Code?” In Theory and Method in Biblical and Cuneiform Law: Revision, Interpolation and Development. Ed. B. M. Levinson. Sheffeld: Sheffeld Academic Press, 1994. Wevers, J. W. Text History of the Greek Exodus. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1992. Winther-Nielsen, Nicolai. “Towards the Peak of Mount Sinai: A Discourse-Pragmatic Analysis of Exodus 19.” SEE-J Hiphil 2 [http://www.see-j.net/hiphil] (2005). Accessed 5.20.2013. Wood, Leon. “Date of the Exodus.” In New Perspectives on the O. T., 66-87 (see Festschriften). Wright, C. J. H. God’s People in God’s Land. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1990. Young, Edward J. “The Call of Moses [I].” WTJ 29 (1967): 117- 35; “Part II.” 30 (1968): 1-23. See also Archaeology and History and Geography. Leviticus Abba, R. “Priests and Levites.” VT 27.3 (1978); 28.1 (1978). Anderson, Gary A. Sacrifces and Offerings in Ancient Israel: Studies in their Social and Political Importance. HSM 41. Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1987. ———. A Time to Mourn, a Time to Dance: The Expression of Grief and Joy in Israelite Religion. University Park, PA: Pennsylvania State UP, 1991. Abstract in RelStRev 18.2.226 ——— and Saul M. Olyan, eds. Priesthood and Cult in Ancient Israel. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1991. Balentine, Samuel E. Leviticus. Interpretation. Louisville: WJK, 2011. Bamberger, Bernard J. “Leviticus.” In The Torah: A Modern Commentary. Vol. 3. New York: Union of American Hebrew Congregations, 1979. Bellinger, W. H. Jr. Leviticus, Numbers. NIBC. Hendrickson, 2001. Bigger, Stephen F. “The Family Laws of Leviticus 18 in their Setting.” JBL 98 (1979): 187-203. 187 Bonar, A. A. A Commentary on Leviticus. Reprint. London: Banner of Truth, 1966. Brichto, H. C. “On Slaughter and Sacrifce, Blood and Atonement.” HUCA 47 (1976): 19-56. Budd, P. J. Leviticus. NCBC. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1996. Crocker, P. T. “Archaeology, Mildew, and Leviticus 14.” BurH 26 (1990): 3-11. Davies, Douglas. “An Interpretation of Sacrifce in Leviticus.” ZAW 89 (1977): 387-99. Douglas, M. “Poetic Structure in Leviticus,” in Pomegranates and Golden Bells, 239–56 (see D. P. Wright in “Legal Literature, OT Law and Ethics”). ———. Leviticus As Literature. Oxford: Oxford Univ. Press, 1999. Elliott, Mark W. Engaging Leviticus: Reading Leviticus Theologically with Its Past Interpreters. Eugene: Cascade, 2012. Gammie, John. Holiness in Israel. Minneapolis: Augsburg Fortress, 1989. Gane, R. “‘Bread of the Presence’ and Creator-in-residence.” VT 42 (1992): 179-203. ———. Leviticus, Numbers. NIVAC. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2004. ———. Cult and Character: Purifcation Offerings, Day of Atonement, and Theodicy. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 2005. Geller, S. A. “Blood Cult: Toward a Literary Theology of the Priestly Work of the Pentateuch.” Prooftexts 12.2 (1992): 97-124. Gerstenberger, Erhard S. Leviticus. OTL. Louisville: Westminster John Knox, 1996. Gordon, Robert P. “Leviticus.” In The New Layman’s Bible Commentary. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1979. Gorman, Frank H. Jr. The Ideology of Ritual: Space, Time and Status in the Priestly Theology. JSOTS. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1990. Grabbe, L. L. Leviticus. OT Guides 4. Harbin, Michael. “The Manumission of Slaves in Jubilee and 188 Sabbath Years.” TynBul 63 (2012): 58–74. Harrison, R. K. Leviticus: An Introduction and Commentary. TOTC. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 1980. Hartley, John E. Leviticus. WBC. Dallas: Word Books, 1992. Hess, Richard S. “Leviticus,” pp. 563-826 in T. Longman III and D. E .Garland eds., The Expositor’s Bible Commentary Revised Edition 1: Genesis–Leviticus. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2008. Hoffner, H. A. Jr. “Incest, Sodomy and Bestiality in the Ancient Near East.” In Orient and Occident: Essays Presented to Cyrus H. Gordon, ed. Harry A. Hoffner Jr., 81-90. Neukirchen-Vluyn: Neukirchener Verlag, 1973. Houston, W. Purity and Monotheism: Clean and Unclean Animals in Biblical Law. JSOTS 140. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1993. Hulse, E. V. “Nature of Biblical Leprosy and the Use of Alternative Medical Terms in Modern Translations of the Bible.” PEQ 107 (1975): 87-105. Jenson, P. P. Graded Holiness: A Key to the Priestly Conception of the World. JSOTSup. Sheffeld: Sheffeld Academic Press, 1992. Kaiser, W. C. Jr. “Leviticus 18:5 and Paul: Do This and You Shall Live (Eternally?).” JETS 14 (1971): 19-28. Kellogg, S. H. The Book of Leviticus. Minneapolis: Klock & Klock, 1978 [1891]. Kidner, Derek. Leviticus– Deuteronomy. Scripture Union Bible Study Books. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1971. Kiuchi, N. The Purifcation Offering in the Priestly Literature: Its Meaning and Function. JSOTSup 56. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1987. Diss. under Wenham. ———. A Study of Hata’ and Hatta’t in Leviticus 4–5. Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck, 2004. ———. Leviticus. Apollos. Downers Grove: IVP, 2007. Klingbeil, G.A., “The Syntactic Structure of the Ritual of Ordination (Lev 8).” Biblica 77(1996):509-519. Knierim, R. P. Text and Concept in Leviticus 1:1-9: A Case in Exegetical Method. Tübingen: Mohr-Siebeck, 1992. Laughlin, J. C. H. “The ‘Strange Fire’ of Nadab and Abihu.” 189 JBL 95 (1976): 559-65. Levine, Baruch A. The JPS Torah Commentary: Leviticus. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society, 1989. McLean, B. H. “The Interpretation of the Levitical Sin Offering and the Scapegoat.” SR 20 (1991): 345-56. Manby, Ted Dale. An Exegetical and Canonical Analysis of Leviticus 26: Covenants, Promises, and Warnings. Saarbrücken, Germany: VDM Verlag Dr. Müller, 2010. Mathews, K. A. “The Paleo-Hebrew Leviticus Scroll from Qumran.” BA 50 (1987): 45-54. ———. Leviticus: Holy God, Holy People. Preaching the Word. Wheaton: Crossway, 2009. Mers, Monty. “A Consideration and Comparison of Sacrifcial Terminology and Practice in Ancient Israel and Ugarit.” NEASBul (NS): 15-16 (ND): 5-21. Milgrom, J. “The Alleged Wave-Offering in Israel and in the Ancient Near East.” IEJ 22 (1972): 33-38. ———. “The Biblical Diet Laws as an Ethical System.” Int 17 (1963): 228-301. ———. Cult and Conscience. Studies in Judaism in Late Antiquity, 18. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1976. ———. Leviticus 1-16. AB 3. Doubleday, 1991. Leviticus 17- 22. AB 3A. Doubleday, 2000. Leviticus 23-27. AB 3B. Doubleday, 2001. ———. Leviticus. Continental Commentary. Minneapolis: Fortress, 2004. ———. “The Priestly ‘Picture of Dorian Gray’,” BRev 9.2 (1993): 4, 14. ———. Studies in Cultic Theology and Terminology. Studies in Judaism in Late Antiquity, 36. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1983. Moran, William L. “The Literary Connection between Lv 11, 13-19 and Dt 14, 12-18.” CBQ 28 (1966): 271-77. Mull, K. V. and C. S. “Biblical Leprosy–Is It Really?” BRev 8 (2, 1992): 32-39, 62. Neusner, J. The Idea of Purity in Ancient Judaism. Leiden: E.J. Brill, 1973. Noordtzij, A. Leviticus. BSC. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1982. Noth, Martin. Leviticus. Translated by J. E. Anderson. 190 Philadelphia: Westminster, 1965. Porter, J. R. Leviticus. CBC. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1976. Rainey, A. “The Order of Sacrifces in O.T. Ritual Texts.” Bib 51 (1970): 307-18. Robinson, G. “The Prohibition of Strange Fire in Ancient Israel.” VT 28 (1978): 301-17. Rooker, Mark. Leviticus. NAC. Nashville: B&H, 2000. Ross, Allen P. Holiness to the Lord: A Guide to the Exposition of the Book of Leviticus. Grand Rapids: Baker, 2006. Sawyer, J. F. A., ed. Reading Leviticus: Responses to Mary Douglas. JSOTSup 227. Sheffeld, Academic Press, 1996. Selvidge, Marla J. “Mark 5:25-34 and Leviticus 15:19-20.” JBL 103 (1984): 619-23. Sklar, Jay A. Sin, Impurity, Sacrifce, Atonement: The Priestly Conceptions. Sheffeld: Sheffeld Phoenix, 2005. Snaith, N. H., ed. Leviticus and Numbers. CB. London: Nelson, 1967. Trevaskis, Leigh M. Holiness, Ethics and Ritual in Leviticus. Sheffeld: Phoenix, 2011. Watts, James W. Ritual and Rhetoric in Leviticus: From Sacrifce to Scripture. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2007. Wenham, Gordon J. The Book of Leviticus. NICOT. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1979. Whitekettle, Richard. “Leviticus 15:18 Reconsidered: Chiasm, Spatial Structure, and the Body.” JSOT 49 (1991): 31-45. Wilkinson, J. “Leprosy and Leviticus: The Problem of Description and Identifcation.” SJT 30 (1977): 153-70. Wilt, Timothy. “Form and genre: translating procedural texts in Leviticus.” Journal of Translation 3.2 (2007): 23–28. Zohar, Noam. “Repentance and Purifcation: The Signifcance and Semantics of hataat in the Pentateuch.” JBL 107 (1988): 609-18. See also Teology. Numbers Allen, Ronald B. “The Theology of the Balaam Oracles.” In Tradition and Testament, 79-122 (see Festschriften). 191 Ashley, Timothy R. The Book of Numbers. NICOT. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1993. Bailey, Lloyd R., Leviticus - Numbers (SHBC 3), Macon, GA: Smyth & Helwys, 2005. Barackman, Paul F. “Preaching from Numbers.” Int 13 (1959): 55-70. Baumgarten, A. I. “The Paradox of the Red Heifer.” VT 43 (1993): 442-51. Brichto, H. C. “The Case of the Sota and a Reconsideration of Biblical Law.” HUCA 46 (1975): 55-70. Brown, Raymond. The Message of Numbers: Journey to the Promised Land. The Bible Speaks Today. Downers Grove: IVP, 2002. Budd, Philip J. Numbers. WBC. Waco: Word, 1984. Bush, George. Notes on Numbers. Minneapolis: Klock & Klock, n.d. Clark, David J., “Delimitation Markers in the Book of Numbers.” in: Layout Markers in Biblical Manuscripts and Ugaritic Tablets (PSWRA 5), Korpel, Marjo C.A. - Oesch, Josef M. (eds.), Assen, Koninklijke Van Gorcum, 2005, p. 1-20. Cole, R. Dennis. Numbers. NAC. Nashville: B&H, 2000. Craigie, P. C. “The Conquest and Early Hebrew Poetry.” TynBul 20 (1969): 76-94. Davies, E. W. Numbers. NCBC. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1995. Douglas, M. In the Wilderness: The Doctrine of Deflement in the Book of Numbers. Rev. ed. Oxford: University Press, 2001. Dozeman, Thomas B., “The Book of Numbers.” in: The New Interpreter’s Bible. A Commentary in Twelve Volumes Volume Two. Nashville, Abingdon Press, 1998, p. 3-268. Duguid, Iain M. Numbers: God’s Presence in the Wilderness. Wheaton: Crossway, 2006. Fishbane, M. “Accusations of Adultery: A Study of Law and Scribal Practice in Numbers 5:11-31.” HUCA 45 (1974): 32-35. Flack, Elmer E. “Flashes of New Knowledge: Recent Study 192 and the Book of Numbers.” Int 13 (1959): 3-23. Gane, Roy. Leviticus, Numbers. NIVAC. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2004. Garner, Gordon. “Earliest Bible Text Discovery.” BurH 22 (1986): 51-52. Gray, George B. A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on Numbers. ICC. Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1903. Hackett, Jo Ann. “Some Observations on the Balaam Tradition at Deir ‘Alla.” BA 49 (1986): 216-223. Harrelson, Walter. “Guidance in the Wilderness: The Theology of Numbers.” Int 13 (1959): 24-36. Harrison, R. K. Numbers. WEC. Chicago: Moody, 1990. Hoffmeier, James K., Ancient Israel in Sinai. The Evidence for the Authenticity of the Wilderness Traditions. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2005. Hoftijzer, Jacob. “The Prophet Balaam in a 6th-Century Aramaic Inscription.” BA 39 (1976): 11-17. Honeycutt, Roy Lee. Leviticus, Numbers, Deuteronomy. Nashville: Broadman, 1979. Horowitz, V. “The Expression u∆qsaµmi∆m be∑yaµdaµm (Numbers 22:7) in Light of Divinatory Practices from Mari,” HS 33 (1992): 5-15. Jobling, D. “A Structural Analysis of Numbers 11 and 12.” SBL Seminar Papers. Chico, CA: Scholars Press, 1977. ———. The Sense of Biblical Narrative: Three Structural Analyses in the Old Testament : (1 Samuel 13-31, Numbers 11-12, 1 Kings 17-18). Sheffeld: JSOT, 1978. King, Philip J. The Book of Numbers. Collegeville, MN: Liturgical Press, 1951. Knierim, Rolf P. and George W. Coats. Numbers. FOTL. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2005. Layton, Scott C. “Whence Comes Balaam? Num. 22:5 Revisited.” Bib 73 (1992): 32-61. Lee, Won W. “The Transition from the Old Generation to the New Generation in the Book of Numbers: A Response to Dennis Olson.” Pp. 201–20 in Reading the Hebrew Bible for a New Millinnium: Form, Concept, and Theological Perspective, Volume Two. Edited by Wonil 193 Kim et al. Harrisburg, PA: Trinity Press International, 2000. ———. Punishment and Forgiveness in Israel’s Migratory Campaign, Grand Rapids/Cambridge, William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 2003. Lemaire, Andre. “Fragments from the Book of Balaam Found at Deir Alla.” BAR 11 (1985): 26-39. Leveen, Adriane B., “Variations on a Theme: Differing Conceptions of Memory in the Book of Numbers.” JSOT 27/2 (2002), p. 201-221. Levine, B. A. Numbers 1-20. AB. Doubleday, 1993. ———. Numbers 21–36. AB. N.Y.: Doubleday, 2000. Licht, Jacob. A Commentary on the Book of Numbers [I-XI]. Jerusalem: Magnes Press, 1985. Maarsingh, B. Numbers: A Practical Commentary. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1987. Mays, James L. The Book of Leviticus--The Book of Numbers. Atlanta: John Knox, 1963. Milgrom, Jacob. “Confusing the Sacred and the Impure: A Rejoinder,” VT 44 (1994): 554-59. ———. Numbers bmdbr: The Traditional Hebrew Text with the New JPS Translation. Philadelphia/New York: The Jewish Publication Society, 1990. ———. “The Structures of Numbers: Chapters 11– 12 and 13 -14 and Their Redaction. Preliminary Gropings.” In Judaic Perspectives on Ancient Israel, 49-62 (see Festschriften). ———. Studies in Levitical Terminology, 1: The Encroacher and the Levite, the Term `aboda. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1970. Noordtzij, A. Numbers. BSC. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1983. Noth, Martin. Numbers. OTL. Philadelphia: Westminster, 1968. Ogden, G. S. “The Design of Numbers,” BT 47 (1996): 420–28. Olson, D. T. The Death of the Old and the Birth of the New: The Framework of the Book of Numbers and the Pentateuch. BJS 71. Chico, CA: Scholars Press, 1985. ———. Numbers. Inter. Louisville: WJKP, 1996. Propp, William H. “The Rod of Aaron and the Sin of Moses.” 194 JBL 107 (1988): 19-26. Rofé, Alexander. “The Book of Balaam” (Numbers 22:2-24:25) : A Study in Methods of Criticism and the History of Biblical Literature and Religion With an Appendix: Balaam in the Deir `Alla Inscription. Jerusalem: Simor, 1979. Römer, Thomas, ed. The books of Leviticus and Numbers. BETL. Leuven: Peeters, 2008. Sakenfeld, K. D. “Zelophehad’s Daughters.” Persp 15 (1988):37-47. ———. Journeying with God. A Commentary on the Book of Numbers (ITC), Grand Rapids, Wm. B. Eerdmans - Edinburgh, The Handsel Press, 1995. Sasson, J. “Numbers 5 and the ‘Waters of Judgement.’” BZ 16 (1972): 249-51. Seebass, Horst, “Old and New, Memory of Failure and Outlook for Renewal in the Book of Numbers.” in: Geschichte Israels und deuteronomistisches Geschichtsdenken. Festschrift zum 70. Geburtstag von Winfried Thiel (AOAT 380), Mommer, Peter - Scherer, Andreas (eds.), Münster, Ugarit-Verlag, 2010, p. 265- 279. Seerveld, C. G. Balaam’s Apocalyptic Prophecies: A Study in Reading Scripture. Toronto: Wedge Publishing Foundation, 1980. Smick, E.B. “A Study of the Structure of the Third Balaam Oracle.” In The Law and the Prophets, 242-52 (see Festschriften). Snaith, N. H. Numbers. NCBC. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1967. Sturdy, John. Numbers. CBC. New York: Cambridge UP, 1976. Vasholz, R. I. “Military Censuses in Numbers,” Presb 18 (1992): 122-25. Wenham, Gordon J. “Large Numbers in the O.T.” TynBul 18 (1967): 19-53. ———. Numbers: An Introduction and Commentary. TOTC. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 1981. ———. Numbers. Old Testament Guides. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1997. 195 Wevers, John William. Notes on the Greek Text of Numbers. Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1998. Wharton, James A. “The Command to Bless: An Exposition of Numbers 22:41-23:25.” Int 13 (1959): 37-48. Widmer, Michael. Moses, God, and the dynamics of intercessory prayer : a study of Exodus 32-34 and Numbers 13-14. Tübingen : Mohr Siebeck, cop. 2004. Deuteronomistic History Clines, D. J. A. “The OT Histories: a Reader’s Guide.” Clines, Eve, (see Festschriften). Eslinger, Lyle. Into the Hands of the Living God. Decatur, GA: Almond, 1989. Abstract RelStRev 18.226 Fretheim, Terence E. Deuteronomic History. Nashville: Abingdon, 1983. Halpern, Baruch. Review of Provan, Hezekiah and the Books of Kings. HS 31 (1990): 229-33. Kitchen, Kenneth A. “Ancient Orient, ‘Deuteronomism,’ and the O.T.” In New Perspectives on the O.T., 1-24 (see Festschriften). Knight, D. A. “Deuteronomy and the Deuteronomists,” in OT Interpretation, 61–79 (see “Festschriften”) Knoppers, G. N. and J. G. McConville. Reconsidering Israel and Judah: Recent Studies on the Deuteronomistic History. Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 2000. McConville, J. G. Grace in the End: A Study in Deuteronomic Theology. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1993. ———. “Priesthood in Joshua to Kings.” VT 49.1 (1999): 73- 87. Mayes, A. D. H. “Deuteronomistic History.” In DBI. Merrill, Eugene H. Deuteronomy. NAC. Nashville: B&H, 1994. Noth, Martin. The Deuteronomistic History. 2d Edition. JSOTSup 15. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1991. Polzin, R. Moses and the Deuteronomist. New York: Seabury, 1980. ———. Samuel and the Deuteronomist. San Francisco: Harper & Row, 1989. Römer, Thomas. The So-Called Deuteronomistic History: 196 A Sociological, Historical and Literary Introduction. Edinburgh: T & T Clark, 2005. Schearing, L. S. and S. L. McKenzie, eds. Those Elusive Deuteronomists: The Phenomenon of Pan- deuteronomism. JSOTSup. Sheffeld: Sheffeld Academic Press, 1999. Schniedewind, W. “The Problem with Kings: Recent Study of the Deuteronomistic History,” RelSRev 22 (1996): 22–27. Deuteronomy Allen, D. M. Deuteronomy and Exhortation in Hebrews: A Study in Narrative Re-presentation. WUNT. Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck, 2008. Baker, David W. “The Mosaic Covenant Against Its Environment.” ATJ 20 (1988): 9-18. Barker, Paul A. Deuteronomy: The God Who Keeps Promises. Melbourne: Acorn, 1998. ———. The Triumph of Grace in Deuteronomy: Faithless Israel, Faithful Yahweh in Deuteronomy. Wipf & Stock, 2007. ———. “The Theology of Deuteronomy 27.” TynBul 49 (1998): 277–303. Barrett, R. Disloyalty and Destruction: Religion and Polics in Deuteronomy and the Modern World. New York: T&T Clark, 2009. Beitzel, Barry J. “The Right of the Firstborn (pi shnayim) in the O.T. (Deut. 21:15-17).” In A Tribute to Gleason Archer, 179-90 (see Festschriften). Biddle, Mark E. Deuteronomy. Macon: Smyth & Helwys, 2003. Block, Daniel I. Deuteronomy. NIVAC. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2012. ———. The Gospel according to Moses: Theological and Ethical Refections on the Book of Deuteronomy. Eugene, OR: Cascade, 2012. ———. “The Grace of Torah: The Mosaic Prescription for Life (Deut. 4:1–8; 6:20–25).” BSac 162 (2005): . ———. How I Love Your Torah, O Lord: Studies in the Book of Deuteronomy. Eugene, OR: Cascade, 2011. 197 ———. How Many is God? An Investigation into the Meaning of Deuteronomy 6:4–5.” JETS 47 (2004): 193–212. ———. “The Privilege of Calling: The Mosaic Paradigm for Missions (Deut. 26:16–19).” BSac 162 (2005): . ———. “Recovering the Voice of Moses: The Genesis of Deuteronomy.” JETS 44 (2001): 385–408. Boda, M. J. A Severe Mercy: Sin and Its Remedy in the OT. Siphrut. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 2009. Braulik, G. “The Sequence of the Laws in Deuteronomy 12–26 and in the Decalogue.” Pp. 313–35 in A Song of Power and the Power of Song: Essays on the Book of Deuteronomy. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 1993. ———. “Law as Gospel: Justifcation and Pardon According to the Deuteronomic Torah.” Int 38 (1984): 5–14. Brown, Raymond. The Message of Deuteronomy. The Bible Speaks Today. Downers Grove: IVP, 2004. Brueggemann, W. Deuteronomy. Abingdon OTC. Nashville: Abingdon, 2001. Cairns, I. Deuteronomy: Word and Presence. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1992. Carmichael, C. M. The Laws of Deuteronomy. Ithaca: Cornell UP, 1974. Christensen, D. L. Deuteronomy 1:1–21:9. 2nd ed. WBC. Nashville: Nelson, 2001. ———. Deuteronomy 21:10–34:12. WBC. Nashville: Nelson, 2002. ———. A Song of Power and the Power of Song: Essays on the Book of Deuteronomy. SBTS 3. Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 1993. Clements, R. E. Deuteronomy. OTG. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1989. ———. God’s Chosen People. Valley Forge: Judson, 1968. Clendenen, E. Ray. “Life in God’s Land: An Outline of the Theology of Deuteronomy.” In The Church at the Dawn of the 21st Century, Essays in Honor of W. A. Criswell, ed. Paige Patterson, et al., 159-78. Dallas: Criswell Publications, 1989. Copan, Paul. “Yahweh Wars and the Canaanites: Divinely- Mandated Genocide or Corporate Capital Punishment? 198 Responses to Critics.” Philosophia Christi 11.1 (2009): 73–90. ———. “Is Yahweh a Moral Monster? The New Atheists and Old Testament Ethics.” Philosophia Christi 10 (2008): 7–37. Coxhead, S. R. “Deuteronomy 30:11–14 as a Prophecy of the New Covenant in Christ.” WTJ (2006): 305–11. Craigie, P. C. The Book of Deuteronomy. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1976. Currid, John D. Deuteronomy. Darlington, UK: Evangelical Press, 2006. DeVries, S. J. “Deuteronomy: Exemplar of a Non-Sacerdotal Appropriation of Sacred History.” In Grace Upon Grace: Essays in Honor of Lester J. Kuyper, ed. J. I. Cook, 95- 105. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1975. Doron, Pinchas. “Motive Clauses in the Laws of Deuteronomy: Their Forms, Functions, and Contents.” HAR 2 (1978): 61-77. Driver, S. R. A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on Deuteronomy. ICC. Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1895. Earl, D. S. The Christian Understanding of Deutgerono0my 7.” Journal of Theological Interpretation 3 (2009): 41–62. Firth, David G. “Worship as Community Creation: Deuteronomy’s Vision of Worship.” In In Praise of Worship: An Exploration of Text and Practice. Eugene: Wipf & Stock, 2010. Firth, David G. and Philip S. Johnston, eds. Interpreting Deuteronomy: Issues and Approaches. Downers Grove, IL: InterVarsity Press, 2012. Fretheim, T. E. “Law in the Service of Life: A Dynamic Understanding of Law in Deuteronomy.” In Strawn and Bowen, eds., A God So Near: Essays on Old Testament Theology in Honor of Patrick D. Miller. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 2003. Geller, S. A. “Fiery Wisdom: Logos and Lexis in Deuteronomy 4,” Proof 14 (1994): 103-89. Gordon, R. P. “Deuteronomy and the Deuteronomic School.” TynBul 25 (1974): 113-20. 199 Grisanti, M. A. “Was Israel Unable to Respond to God? A Study of Deuteronomy 29:2–4.” BSac 163 (2006): . Hall, Gary. “Rhetorical Criticism, Chiasm, and Theme in Deuteronomy.” Stone-Campbell Journal 1 (1998): 85– 100. Hamilton, J. M. “ha’arets in the Shemitta Law.” VT 42 (1992): 214-22. Haraguchi, Takaaki. “A Rhetorical Analysis of Deuteronomy 29–30.” Asia Journal of Theology 15 (2001): 24–37. Harmon, Allen. Deuteronomy: The Commands of a Covenant God. Focus on the Bible. Christian Focus, 2007. Heck, Joel D. “The Missing Sanctuary of Deut 33:112.” JBL 103 (1984): 523-29. ———. “A History of Interpretation of Genesis 49 and Deuteronomy 33.” BSac 147 (1990): 16-31. Heiser, M. S. “Deuteronomy 32:8 and the Sons of God,” Bsac 158 (2001): 52–74. Hill, A. E. “The Ebal Ceremony as Hebrew Land Grant?” JETS 31 (1988): 399-406. Hundley, M. “To Be or Not To Be: A Reexamination of Name Language in Deueronomy and the Deuteronomictic History.” VT 59 (2009): . Hwang, Jerry. The Rhetoric of Remembrance: An Investigation of the “Fathers” in Deuteronomy. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 2012. ———. “Review of Barrett.” RBL 01 (2011): 5. Interpretation 41 (July, 1987): several articles on Deuteronomy. Janzen, J. Gerald. “On the Most Important Word in the Shema (Deuteronomy 6:4-5).” VT 37 (1987): 280-300. ———. “The Yoke that Gives Rest.” Int 41 (1987): 256–68. Jones, Clay. “We Don’t Hate Sin So We Don’t Understand What Happened to the Canaanites: An Addendum to ‘Divine Genocide’ Arguments.” Philosophia Christi 11.1 (2009): 53–72. Kaufman, S. A. “The Structure of the Deuteronomic Law.” MAARAV 1 (1979): 105-58. Kline, M. G. The Treaty of the Great King: The Covenant Structure of Deuteronomy. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 200 1963. Kooy, V. H. “The Fear and Love of God in Deuteronomy.” In Grace Upon Grace, ed. J. I. Cook, 106-16. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1975. Laney, J. C. “Deuteronomy 24:1-4 and the Issue of Divorce.” BSac 149 (1992): 3-15. Lemchak, T. A. “Choose Life!”. A Rhetorical-Critical Investigation of Deuteronomy 28:69-30:20. Rome: Biblical Institute, 1993. Levinson, Bernard M. “Calum M. Carmichael’s Approach to the Laws of Deuteronomy.” HTR 83 (1990): 227-57. ———. Deuteronomy and the Hermeneutics of Legal Innovation. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1997. ———. “The Hermeneutics of Tradition in Deuteronomy: A Reply to J. G. McConville.” JBL 119 (2000): 269–86. Lincicum, D. Paul and the Early Jewish Encounter with Deuteronomy. WUNT. Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck, 2010. Lohr, J. N. Chosen and Unchosen: Conceptions of Election in the Pentateuch and Jewish-Christian Interpretation. Siphrut. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 2009. Lust, J. and M. Vervenne, eds. Deuteronomy and the Deuteronomic Literature. BETL 133. Leuven” Leuven University Press, 1997. McBride, S. D. Jr. “Polity of the Covenant People: The Book of Deuteronomy.” Interpretation 41.3 (1987): 229–44. McCarthy, Dennis J. “Notes on the Love of God in Deuteronomy, and the Father/Son Relationship between Yahweh and Israel.” CBQ 27 (1965): 144-47. ———. Treaty and Covenant. Rome: Biblical Institute Press, 1978. McConville, J. Gordon. “Deuteronomy: Torah for the Church of Christ,” EuroJTH 9 (2000) 33-47. ———. “Drafting Techniques in Deuteronomy.” VT 30 (1980): 248-52. ———. Deuteronomy. Apollos OT Commentary. Downers Grove: IVP Academic, 2002. ———. “God’s ‘Name’ and God’s ‘Glory’.” TynBul 30 (1979): 149–63. 201 ———. Grace in the End: A Study in Deuteronomic Theology. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1993. ———. Law and Theology in Deuteronomy. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1984. ———. “Deuteronomy’s Unifcation of Passover and Matsôt: A Response to Bernard M. Levinson.” JBL 119 (2000): 47–58. ———. “King and Messiah in Deuteronomy and the Deuteronomistic History.” JSOT (1998): 271-295. ———. “Singular Address in the Deuteronomic law and the Politics of Legal Administration.” JSOT 26.3 (2002): 19- 36. ———. God and Earthly Power: An Old Testament Political Theology. London: T&T Clark, 2006. ——— and J. G. Millar. Time and Place in Deuteronomy. JSOTSup 179. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1995. MacDonald, N. “The Literary Criticism and Rhetorical Logic of Deuteronomy I–IV.” VT 56 (2006): . ———. Deuteronomy and the Meaning of “Monotheism.” FAT Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck, 2003. McKay, J. W. “Man’s Love for God in Deuteronomy and the Father/Teacher--Son/Pupil Relationship.” VT 22 (1972): 426-35. Manley, G. T. The Book of the Law: Studies in the Date of Deuteronomy. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1957. Mann, T. W. Deuteronomy. WBC. Louisville: WJK, 1995. Martinez, F. G., et al., ed. Studies in Deuteronomy. Leiden: Brill, 1994. Mayes, A. D. H. Deuteronomy. NCBC. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1979. Mendenhall, George E. Law and Covenant in Israel and the Ancient Near East. Pittsburgh: Biblical Colloquium, 1955. Milgrom, J. “The Alleged ‘Demythologization’ and ‘Secularization’ in Deuteronomy.” IEJ 23 (1973): 156-61. ———. “Profane Slaughter and a Formulaic Key to the Composition of Deuteronomy.” HUCA 47 (1976): 1-17. Millar, J. G. Now Choose Life: Theology and Ethics in 202 Deuteronomy. NSBT. Leicester: Apollos, 1998. Miller, Patrick D. Jr. Deuteronomy. Int. Louisville: John Knox, 1990. Review CBQ 54.757. ———. “The Gift of God: The Deuteronomic Theology of the Land.” Int 23 (1969): 451-65. Moberly, R. W. L. “Toward an Interpretation of the Shema.” Pp. 133–37 in Theological Exegesis: Essays in Honour of Brevard S. Childs. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1999. ———. “Theological Interpretation of an OT Book: A Response to Gordon McConville’s Deuteronomy.” In R. E. Clements, R. W. L. Moberly, and J. G. McConville, “A Dialogue with Gordon McConville on Deuteronomy.” SJT 56 (2003): . Moon, Joshua. “Preaching Deuteronomy as Christian Scripture.” Southeastern Theologial Review 2.1 (2011): . Moran, W. L. “The Ancient Near Eastern Background of the Love of God in Deuteronomy.” CBQ 25(1963): 77-87. Morriston, W. “Did God Command Genocide? A Challenge to the Biblical Inerrantist.” Philosophia Christi 11.1 (2009): 7–26. Morrow, W. S. Scribing the Center: Organization and Redaction in Deuteronomy 14:1–17:13. SBLMS 49 Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1995. Moyise, S. and M. J. J. Menken, eds. Deuteronomy in the New Testament: The New Testament and the Scriptures of Israel. London: T&T Clark, 2007. Nelson, R. D. “Divine Warrior Theology in Deuteronomy.” Pp. 241–59 in A God So Near: Essays on Old Testament Theology in Honor of Patrick D. Miller. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 2003. ———. Deuteronomy. OTL. Louisville: WJK, 2002. Nicholson, E. W. Deuteronomy and Tradition. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1967. Niehaus, Jeffrey. “The Central Sanctuary: Where and When?” TynBul 43 (1992): 3-30. O’Brien, M. A. “The Book of Deuteronomy.” CRBS 3 (1995): 95–128. 203 O’Connell, R. H. “Deuteronomy 7:1-26: Asymmetrical Concentricity and the Rhetoric of Conquest.” VT 42 (1992): 248-65. ———. “Deuteronomy 9:7-10:7,10-11: Panelled Structure, Double Rehearsal and the Rhetoric of Covenant Rebuke.” VT 42 (1992): 492-509. O’Dowd, R. P. The Wisdom of Torah: Epistemology in Deuteronomy and the Wisdom Literature. FRLANT. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 2009. Olson, D. T. Deuteronomy and the Death of Moses: A Theological Reading. Minneapolis: Fortress, 1994. Rad, Gerhard von. Deuteronomy: A Commentary. OTL. Philadelphia: Westminster, 1966. Rauser, R. “‘Let Nothing that Breathes Remain Alive’: On the Problem of Divinely Commanded Genocide.” Philosophia Christi 11.1 (2009): 27–41. Regev, E. “Priestly Dynamic Holiness and Seuteronomic Static Holiness.” VT 51 (2001): . Ridderbos, J. Deuteronomy. BSC. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1984. Rofé, A. Deuteronomy: Issues and Interpretation. Edinburgh: T&T Clark, 2002. van Rooy, H. F. “Structural Analysis and Exegesis--Illustrated with Reference to Deuteronomy.” OTWSA 20-21 (1977- 78): 162-80. ———. “Reconciliation in Deuteronomy.” Verbum et Ecclesia 26 (2005): . Scacewater, Todd. “Divorce and Remarriage in Deuteronomy 24:1-4.” Journal for the Evangelical Study of the Old Testament 1 no. 1 (2012): 63-79. Schultz, S. J. Deuteronomy. EBC. Chicago: Moody, 1971. Sonnet, Jean-Pierre. The Book within the Book: Writing in Deuteronomy. BIS 14. Leiden: Brill, 1997. Stern, P. D. The Biblical Herem: A Window on Israel’s Religious Experience. BJS 211. Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1991. Stulman, Louis. “Sex and Familial Crimes in the D Code: A Witness to Mores in Transition.” JSOT 53 (1992): 47-64. Thompson, J. A. Deuteronomy: An Introduction and 204 Commentary. TOTC. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 1974. Tigay, Jeffrey H. The JPS Torah Commentary: Deuteronomy. JPS, 1996. Trimm, C. “Recent Research on Warfare in the Old Testament.” CRBS 10 (2012): 171–216. Turner, K. J. The Death of Deaths in the Death of Israel: Deuteronomy’s Theology of Exile. Eugene: Wipf & Stock, 2011. ———. “Moses on the New Perspective: Does Deuteronomy Teach Covenant Nomism?” unpub. paper presented to ETS, 2008. Veijola, Timo. “Höre Israel! Der Sinn und Hintergrund von Deuteronomium 6:4-9.” VT 42 (1992): 528-41 (Eng. summary in OTA 16.2 1993.298). Vogt, Peter T. Deuteronomic Theology and the Signifcance of Torah: A Reappraisal. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 2006. Walton, John H. “Deuteronomy: An Exposition of the Spirit of the Law.” GTJ 8 (1987): 213-25. ———. “The Place of the Hutqat\t\eµl within the D-Stem Group and Its Implications in Deut 24:4.” HS 32 (1991): 7-17. Wardlow, Terry R. “The Priority of Synchronic Text-analysis: Cognitive Text Comprehension and Interpreting Deuteronomy 4:1–40.” Hiphil 7 (2010): 1–42. http:// hiphil.org/index.php/hiphil/article/view/41 Waters, G. The End of Deuteronomy in the Epistles of Paul. WUNT. Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck, 2006. Weinfeld, Moshe. Deuteronomy and the Deuteronomic School. Oxford: Clarendon, 1972. Review IEJ 23.1973.156-61. ———. Deuteronomy 1-11. AB. New York: Doubleday, 1991. ———. “Deuteronomy’s Theological Revolution.” BRev 12.1 (1996): 38–41, 44–45. Wenham, G. J. “Deuteronomy and the Central Sanctuary.” TynBul 22 (1971): 103-18. ———. “Deuteronomy: Linch-pin of O.T. Criticism.” Them 10 (1985):15-20; 11 (1986): 15-18. ———. “The Restoration of Marriage Reconsidered.” JSS 30(1979): 36-40. 205 ———. “The Structure and Date of Deuteronomy.” Ph.D. dissertation, University of London, 1969. Wenham, G. J. and J. G. McConville. “Drafting Techniques in Some Deuteronomic Laws.” VT 30 (1980): 248-52. Whybray, R. Norman. The Good Life in the Old Testament. London: T&T Clark, 2002. Willoughby, Bruce E. “A Heartfelt Love: An Exegesis of Deuteronomy 6:4–19.” ResQ 20 (1977): . Wilson, I. Out of the Midst of the Fire: Divine Presence in Deuteronomy. SBLDS. Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1995. Woods, Edward J. Deuteronomy: An Introduction and Commentary. TOTC. Downers Grove: IVP Academic, 2011. Wright, Christopher J. H. Deuteronomy. Understanding the Bible. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1994. Wright, J. L. “Warfare and Wanton Destruction: A Reexamination of Deuteronomy 20:19–20 in Relation to Ancient Siegecraft.” JBL 127 (2008): 423–58. Yaron, R. “The Restoration of Marriage.” JSS 17 (1966): 1-11. Historical Books Chisholm, Robert B. Interpreting the Historical Books: An Exegetical Handbook. Grand Rapids: Kregel, 2006. Exum, J. C. ed. The Historical Books: A Sheffeld Reader. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1998. Hamilton, Victor P. Handbook on the Historical Books. Grand Rapids: Baker, 2001. Howard, David M. An Introduction to the Old Testament Historical Books. Chicago: Moody, 1993. McConville, G. “The OT Historical Books in Modern Scholarship.” Them 22.3 (1997): 3–13. Joshua Aharoni, Yohanan. “Nothing Early and Nothing Late: Re- Writing Israel’s Conquest.” BA 39 (1976): 55-76. Bell, R. D. “The Theology of Joshua.” BV 26.2 (1992): 59-68 (see biblio. of commentaries on Joshua in same issue). Blaikie, William G. The Book of Joshua. Minneapolis: Klock & 206 Klock, 1978 [1908]. Boling, Robert G. “Jericho Off Limits (Joshua 6:26).” BA 46 (1983): 115-16. ———. Joshua. AB. Garden City: Doubleday, 1982. Butler, Trent C. Joshua. WBC. Waco: Word, 1983. Campbell, Antony F. “The Growth of Joshua 1–12 and the Theology of Extermination.” Pp. 72–88 in Reading the Hebrew Bible for a New Millinnium: Form, Concept, and Theological Perspective, Volume Two. Edited by Wonil Kim et al. Harrisburg, PA: Trinity Press International, 2000. Childs, Brevard S. “A Study of the Formula ‘Until This Day’.” JBL 82 (1963): 279-92. Coogan, M. D. “Archaeology and Biblical Studies: The Book of Joshua.” In The Hebrew Bible and its Interpreters, eds. W. H. Propp et al. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 1990. Copan, Paul. Is God a Moral Monster? Making Sense of the Old Testament God. Grand Rapids: Baker, 2011. Craigie, Peter C. The Problem of War in the O.T. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1978. Creach, Jerome F. D. Joshua. Interpretation. Louisville: WJK, 2011. Curtis, A. H. W. Joshua. OT Guides 7. Davis, Dale. No Falling Words: Expositions of the Book of Joshua. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1989. Earl, D. S. The Joshua Delusion? Rethinking Genocide in the Bible. Eugene: Cascade Books, 2010. ———. Reading Joshua as Christian Scripture. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 2010. Fritz, Volkmar. “Conquest or Settlement? The Early Iron Age in Palestine.” BA 50 (1987): 84-100. Goslinga, C. J. Joshua, Judges, Ruth. BSC. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1986. Gray, John. Joshua, Judges, Ruth. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1986. Gundry, S. N., ed. Show Them No Mercy: Four Views on God and Canaanite Genocide. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2003. 207 Harris, J. G., C. A. Brown, and M. S. Moore. Joshua, Judges, Ruth. NIBC. Peabody, MA: Hendrickson, 2000. Harstad, Adolph L. Joshua. Concordia Commentary. Concordia, 2004. Hawk, L. Daniel. Joshua. Berit Olam. Collegeville, MN: Liturgical/Michael Glazier, 2000. ———. Every Promise Fulflled: Contesting Plots in Joshua. Wipf & Stock, 2009. ———. Joshua in 3-D: A Commentary on Biblical Conquest and Manifest Destiny. Eugene: Cascade, 2010. Hess, Richard S. Joshua. TOTC. Downers Grove: IVP, 1996. ———. “War in the Hebrew Bible: An Overview.” In War in the Bible and Terrorism in the Twenty-First Century. BBR Sup. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 2008, 19–32. Hostetter, E. C. Palestine’s Pre-Israelite Peoples, BIBAL Dissertation Series # 3, 1995. Howard, David M. Joshua. NAC. Nashville: B&H, 1998. Hubbard, Robert L. Jr. Joshua. NIVAC. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2000. Kaufmann, Yehezkel. The Biblical Account of the Conquest of Palestine. Jerusalem: Magnes, 1953. Koopmans, William T. Joshua 24 as Poetic Narrative. JSOTSup 93. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1990. Review VT 43.571. Lilley, J. P. U. “Understanding the Herem.” TynBul44.1 (1993): 169-77. Longman, Tremper, III, and Dan Reid. God as the Divine Warrior. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1995. McCarthy, D. J. “The Theology of Leadership in Joshua 1– 9.” Bib 52 (1971): 165-71. McConville, J. Gordon, and Stephen Nantlais Williams. Joshua. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2010. Margalit, B. “The Day the Sun Did not Stand Still: A New Look at Joshua 10:8-19.” VT 42 (1992): 466-91. Mitchell, G. Together in the Land: A Reading of the Book of Joshua. JSOTSup 224. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 2009. Nelson, R. D. “The Role of the Priesthood in the Deuteronomistic History.” Congress Volume: Leuven, 1989, ed. J. A. Emerton, 132-47 (see Festschriften). 208 Niehaus, Jeffrey J. “Joshua and Ancient Near Eastern Warfare.” JETS 31 (1988): 37-50. Pitkänen, Pekka M. A. Joshua. Apollos. Downers Grove, IL: IVP Academic, 2010. Soggin, J. Alberto. Joshua: A Commentary. Philadelphia: Westminster, 1972. Stern, P. D. The Biblical H|erem: A Window on Israel’s Religious Experience. Atlanta: Scholars, 1991. Thomas, Heath A., Jeremy Evans, and Paul Copan, eds. Holy War in the Bible: Christian Morality and an Old Testament Problem. Downers Grove: IVP Academic, 2013. Ussishkin, David. “Lachish--Key to the Israelite Conquest of Canaan?” BAR 13 (1987): 18-39. Wenham, G. J. “The Deuteronomic Theology of the Book of Joshua.” JBL 90 (1971): 140-8. Winther-Nielsen, Nicolai. A Functional Discourse Grammar of Joshua: A Computer-assisted Rhetorical Structure Analysis. Coniectanea Biblica. Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell, 1995. ———. “Stones on Display in Joshua 6: The Linguistic Tree Constructor as a ‘PLOT’” Tool. JHS 12.17 (2012): 1–29. Wood, Bryant G. “Did the Israelites Conquer Jericho? A New Look at the Archaeological Evidence.” BAR 16 (1990): 44-58. Woudstra, Marten H. The Book of Joshua. NICOT. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1981. Younger, K. Lawson Jr. Ancient Conquest Accounts: A Study in Ancient Near Eastern and Biblical History Writing. JSOTSup 98. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1990. Zevit, Ziony. “The Problem of Ai.” BAR 11 (1985): 58-69. See also History and Culture Judges Alter, R. “Samson without Folklore,” in Text and Tradition, ed. S. Niditch, 47-56. Atlanta: Scholars, 1990. Becker, Uwe. Richterzeit und K_nigtum: Redaktionsgeschichtliche Studien zum Richterbuch. 209 BZAW 192. Berlin/NY: de Gruyter, 1990. JBL 111.517 review. Biddle, Mark E. Reading Judges: A Literary and Theological Commentary. Macon, GA: Smyth & Helwys, 2012. Block, Daniel I. “Echo Narrative Technique in Hebrew Literature: A Study in Judges 19.” WTJ 52 (1990): 325- 41. ———. Judges, Ruth. NAC. Nashville: B&H, 1999. Bluedoen, W. Yahweh vs. Baalism: A Theological Reading of the Gideon-Abimelech Narrative. JSOTSup. Sheffeld: Sheffeld Academic Press, 2001. Boling, Robert G. Judges. AB. Garden City: Doubleday, 1975. Brettler, M. “Never the Twain Shall Meet? The Ehud Story as History and Literature.” HUCA 62 (1991): 285-304. Burney, C. F. The Book of Judges with Introduction and Notes and Notes on the Hebrew Text of the Books of Kings with an Introduction and Appendix. 2 vols. in one. New York: Ktav, 1970 [1903, 1918]. Bush, George. Notes, Critical and Practical, on the Book of Judges. New York: Ivison, Phinney and Co., 1862. Butler, Trent. Judges. WBC 8. Thomas Nelson, 2009. Campbell, Donald K. Judges: Leaders in Crisis Times. Wheaton: Victor, 1989. Chisholm, R. B. Jr. “The Polemic against Baalism in Israel’s Early History and Literature,” BSac 151 (1994): 267-83. ———. A Commentary on Judges and Ruth. Grand Rapids: Kregel, 2013. Coogan, Michael David. “A Structural and Literary Analysis of the Song of Deborah.” CBQ 40 (1978): 143-66. Craigie, Peter C. “The Song of Deborah and the Epic of Tukulti-Ninurta.” JBL 88 (1969): 253-65. Cundall, A. E. and L. Morris. Judges and Ruth. TOTC. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 1968. Davis, Dale Ralph. “Comic Literature--Tragic Theology: a Study of Judges 17– 18.” WTJ 46 (1984): 156-63. ———. Such a Great Salvation: Expositions of the Book of Judges. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1990. Dempster, Stephen G. “Mythology and History in the Song of 210 Deborah.” WTJ 41 (1978): 33-53. Dumbrell, W. J. “’In those days there was no king in Israel; every man did what was right in his own eyes.’ The Purpose of the Book of Judges Reconsidered.” JSOT 25 (1983): 23-33. Exum, J. Cheryl. “Aspects of Symmetry and Balance in the Samson Saga.” JSOT 19 (1981): 3-29. ———. “Promise and Fulfllment: Narrative Art in Judges 13.” JBL 99 (1980): 43-59. ———. “The Theological Dimension of the Samson Saga.” VT 33 (1983): 30-45. Fausset, A. R. A Critical and Expository Commentary on the Book of Judges. Geneva. Banner of Truth, 1999. Fokkelman, J. P. “Structural Remarks on Judges 9 and 19.” Fishbane, Studies, 33-45 (see Festschriften). Frolov, Serge. Judges. FOTL. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2013. Globe, Alexander. “The Literary Structure and Unity of the Song of Deborah.” JBL 93 (1974): 493-512. Gooding, D. W. “The Composition of the Book of Judges.” EI 16 (1982): 70-79. Gray, John. Joshua, Judges, Ruth. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1986. Gurewicz, S. B. “The Bearing of Judges 1– 2:5 on Authorship of the Book of Judges.” AusBR 7 (1959): 37-40. Hauser, Alan J. “The ‘Minor Judges’ -- A Re-evaluation.” JBL 94 (1975): 190-200. ———. “Judges 5: Parataxis in Hebrew Poetry.” JBL 99 (1980): 23-41. Hoyt, JoAnna. “Reassessing Repentance in Judges.” BSac 169 (2012): 143–58. Kim, J. The Structure of the Samson Cycle. Kampen: Kok Pharos, 1993. (review JBL 114.495) Klein, Lilian R. The Triumph of Irony in the Book of Judges. JSOTSup 68. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1988. Landers, Solomon. “Did Jephthah Kill his Daughter?” BRev 7.4 (1991): 28-31, 42. Lindars, Barnabas. Judges 1-5. Edinburgh: T & T Clark, 1995. McCann, J. Clinton. Judges. Interpretation. Louisville: WJK, 211 2003. Marcus, David. Jephthah and His Vow. Lubbock: Texas Tech UP, 1986. Matthews, Victor H. “Freedom and Entrapment in the Samson Narrative: A Literary Analysis.” Persp 16 (1989): 245-57. ———. “Hospitality and Hostility in Judges 4.” BTB 21 (1991): 13-21. ———. Judges, Ruth. New Cambridge Bible Commentary. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2004. Mayes, A. D. H. Judges. OT Guides 8. Moor, J. C. de. “The Twelve Tribes in the Song of Deborah.” VT 43 (1993): 483-94. Moore, George F. A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on Judges. ICC. Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1895. Mullen, E. Theodore. “The ‘Minor Judges’: Some Literary and Historical Considerations.” CBQ 44 (1982): 185-201. Murray, D. F. “Narrative Structure and Technique in the Deborah and Barak Story.” VTS 30 (1979): 155-89. Niditch, Susan. “The ‘Sodomite’ Theme in Judges 19-20: Family, Community, and Social Disintegration.” CBQ 44 (1982): 365-78. ———. Judges. OTL. Louisville: Westminster John Knox, 2008. O’Connor, M. “The Women in the Book of Judges.” HAR 10 (1986): 277-93. Ogden, G. S. “The Special Features of a Story: A Study of Judges 3:12-30.” BT 42 (1991): 408-14. Patterson, Richard D. “The Song of Deborah.” In Tradition and Testament, 123-60 (see Festschriften). Satterthwaite, P. E. “Narrative Artistry in the Composition of Judges 20:29ff.” VT 42 (1992): 80-89. ———. “‘No King in Israel’: Narrative Criticism and Judges 17–21.” TynBul 44.1 (1993): 75-88. Schneider, Tammi J. Judges. Berit Olam: Studies in Hebrew Narrative & Poetry. Michael Glazier, 2000. Soggin, J. Albert. Judges. OTL. Philadelphia: Westminster, 1981. Spronk, Klaas. “History and Prophecy in the Book of Judges.” 212 Pp. 185–98 in Between Evidence and Ideology: Essays on the History of Ancient Israel. Ed. Bob Becking, Lester L. Grabbe. Leiden: Brill, 2011. Stek, John H. “The Bee and the Mountain Goat: A Literary Reading of Judges 4.” In A Tribute to Gleason Archer, 53-86 (see Festschriften). Swiggers, P. “The Word shibbolet in Jud. xii.6.” JSS 26 (1981): 205-7. Tanner, J. P. “The Gideon Narrative as the Focal Point of Judges.” BSac 149 (1992): 146-61. Turner, J. Paul. “The Gideon Narrative as the Focal Point of Judges.” BSac 149 (1992): 146-61. Washburn, David L. “The Chronology of Judges: Another Look.” BSac 147 (1990): 414-25. Webb, B. G. The Book of Judges: an Integrated Reading. JSOTSup 46. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1987. ———. The Book of Judges. NICOT. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2012. ———. “A Serious Reading of the Samson Story (Judges 13– 16),” RTR 54 (1995): 110–20. Wilcock, Michael. The Message of Judges. BST. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 1992. Williams, Jay G. “The Structure of Judges 2:6-16:31.” JSOT 49 (1991): 77-85. Winther-Nielsen, Nicolai. “Tracking the World of Judges: The Use of Contextual Resources in Narration and Conversation.” SEE-J Hiphil 2 [http://www.see-j.net/ hiphil] (2005). Accessed 5.20.2013. Wood, Leon J. Distressing Days of the Judges. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1975. Younger, K. Lawson Jr. Judges, Ruth. NIVAC. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2002. See also Joshua; Samuel (Howard). Ruth Atkinson, D. The Message of Ruth: The Wings of Refuge. Downers Grove: 1983. Beattie, D. R. G. “The Book of Ruth as Evidence for Israelite 213 Legal Practice.” VT 24 (1974): 251-67. Bertman, Stephen. “Symmetrical Design in the Book of Ruth.” JBL 84 (1965): 165-68. Bush, Frederic W. Ruth, Esther. WBC. Nashville: Nelson, 1996. Callaham, Scott N. “But Ruth Clung to Her: Textual Constraints on Ambiguity in Ruth 1:14.” TynBul 63 (2012): 179-98. Campbell, Edward F. Ruth. AB. Garden City, N.Y.: Doubleday, 1975. Carmichael, Calum M. “A Ceremonial Crux: Removing a Man’s Sandal as a Female Gesture of Contempt.” JBL 96 (1977): 321-36. Caspi, M. M. The Book of Ruth: An Annotated Bibliography. N.Y./London: Garland, 1994. Crossan, J. D. “’Ruth Amid the Alien Corn’: Perspectives and Methods in Contemporary Biblical Criticism.” In The Biblical Mosaic, ed. R. Polzin and E. Rothman. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1982. Cundall, A. E. and L. Morris. Judges and Ruth: An Introduction and Commentary. TOTC. Downer’s Grove: Intervarsity, 1968. Duguid, Iain M. Esther and Ruth. Reformed Expository Commentary. Phillipsburg, NJ: P&R, 2005. Fentress-Williams, Judy. Ruth. Nashville: Abingdon, 2012. Fewell, Dana Nolan and David Miller Gunn. Compromising Redemption: Relating Characters in the Book of Ruth. Louisville, KY: Westminster/John Knox, 1990. Fisch, Harold. “Ruth and the Structure of Covenant History.” VT 32 (1982): 425-37. Gordis, Robert. “Love, Marriage, and Business in the Book of Ruth.” In A Light Unto My Path, 241-64 (see Festschriften). Gow, M. D. The Book of Ruth: Its Structure, Theme and Purpose. Leicester: Apollos, 1992. Grant, R. “Literary Structure in the Book of Ruth.” BSac 148 (1991): 424-41. Hals, Ronald M. The Theology of the Book of Ruth. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1969. 214 Holmstedt, Robert D. Ruth: A Handbook on the Hebrew Text. Waco: Baylor University Press, 2010. Hongisto, Leif. “Literary Structure and Theology in the Book of Ruth.” AUSS 23 (1985): 19-28. Hubbard, Robert L., Jr. The Book of Ruth. NICOT. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1988. ———. “Theological Refections on Naomi’s Shrewdness.” TynBul 40 (1989): 283-92. Johnston, D. “Setting the Book of Ruth in its literary contact with special reference to the Epilogue of the Book of Judges,” Irish Biblical Studies 27.3 (2009): 156-162. Knight, G. A. F. Ruth and Jonah: The Gospel in the O.T. London: SCM, 1966. Leggett, Donald A. The Levirate and Goel Institutions in the O.T. with Special Attention to the Book of Ruth. Cherry Hill, N.J.: Mack, 1974. Loretz, Oswald. “The Theme of the Ruth Story.” CBQ 22 (1960): 391-99. Merrill, Eugene H. “The Book of Ruth: Narration and Shared Themes.” BSac 142 (1985): 130-41. Myers, Jacob M. The Linguistic and Literary Form of the Book of Ruth. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1955. Nielsen, Kirsten. Ruth. OTL. Westminster John Knox, 1997. Prinsloo, W. S. “The Function of Ruth in the Book of Ruth.” OTWSA 20-21 (1977-78): 110-29. ———. “The Theology of the Book of Ruth.” VT 30 (1980): 330-41. Rauber, D. F. “Literary Values in the Bible: The Book of Ruth.” JBL 89 (1970): 27-37. Sasson, J. M. Ruth: A New Translation with a Philological Commentary and a Formalist-Folklorist Interpretation. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins UP, 1979. ———. “Ruth.” In The Literary Guide to the Bible, eds. Robert Alter and Frank Kermode, 320-28. Cambridge, MA: Belknap, 1987. Trible, Phyllis. “A Human Comedy: the Book of Ruth.” In Literary Interpretations of Biblical Narratives, vol. 2. Nashville: Abingdon, 1982. 215 Ulrich, Dean R. From Famine to Fullness: The Gospel According to Ruth. Philipsburg: P&R, 2007. Wilch, John R. Ruth. Concordia, 2006. See also Joshua, Judges. Samuel Ackroyd, Peter R. The Second Book of Samuel. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1977. Aejmelaeus, A. “The Septuagint of 1 Samuel,” VIII Congress, 109–29 (see “Textual Criticism, LXX, & Dead Sea Scrolls”). ———. “How to Reach Old Greek in 1 Samuel and What to Do with It. Pp. 185–205 in Congress Volume Helsinki 2010. Ed. M. Nissinan. Leiden/Boston: Brill, 2012. Alter, Robert. The David Story: A Translation with Commentary of 1 and 2 Samuel. New York: W. W. Norton & Co., 1999. Althann, Robert. “The Meaning of hnv µy[bra in 2 Samuel 15:7.” Bib 73 (1992): 248-52. Anderson, A. A. 2 Samuel. WBC. Waco: Word, 1988. Arnold, Bill T. “The Amalekite’s Report of Saul’s Death: Political Intrigue or Incompatible Sources?” JETS 32 (1989): 289-98. ———. 1, 2 Samuel. NIVAC. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2003. Auld, A. Graeme. I & II Samuel: A Commentary. OTL. Louisville: WJK, 2011. Baldwin, Joyce G. 1 & 2 Samuel. TOTC. Leicester: Inter- Varsity, 1988. Barthélemy, D. et al, ed. The Story of David and Goliath. Göttingen, 1986. Bergen, Robert. 1, 2 Samuel. NAC. Nashville: B&H, 1996. Birch, B. C. The Rise of the Israelite Monarchy: The Growth and Development of 1 Samuel 7-15. SBLDS 27. Missoula, MT: Scholars Press, 1976. Blaikie, W. G. The First and Second Books of Samuel. Reprint ed. Minneapolis: Klock & Klock, 1978 [1887, 1893]. Brueggemann, Walter. First and Second Samuel. Interpretation. 216 Louisville: Westminster/John Knox, 1990. ———. “I Samuel 1: A Sense of a Beginning.” ZAW 102 (1990): 33-48. ———. “2 Samuel 21– 24: An Appendix of Deconstruction?” CBQ 50 (1988): 383-97. ———. Power, Providence, and Personality: Biblical Insight into Life and Ministry. Louisville: Westminster/John Knox, 1990. Review CBQ 54.741. Camp, Claudia V. “The Wise Women of 2 Samuel: A Role Model for Women in Early Israel.” CBQ 43 (1981): 14- 29. Campbell, A. F. Of Prophets & Kings: A Late Ninth-Century Document (1 Samuel 1– 2 Kings 10). CBQMS 17. Washington: Catholic Biblical Association of America, 1986. ———. “Past History and Present Text: The Clash of Classical and Post-Critical Approaches to Biblical Text.” ABR 39 (1991): 1-18. ———. 1 Samuel and 2 Samuel. FOTL 7,8. Eerdmans, 2003 and 2005. Carlson, R. A. David, the Chosen King. Stockholm: Almquist and Wiksell, 1964. Chisholm, Robert B. Jr. 1 & 2 Samuel. Teach the Text. Grand Rapids: Baker, 2013. Conroy, C. Absalom! Absalom! Narrative and Language in II Sam 13– 20. Rome: Biblical Institute Press, 1978. Cook, Albert. “’Fiction’ and History in Samuel and Kings.” JSOT 36 (1986): 27-48. Craig, K. M. Jr. “Rhetorical Aspects of Questions Answered with Silence in 1 Samuel 14:37 and 28:6,” CBQ 56 (1994): 221-39. Cross, Frank Moore, Jr. and David Noel Freedman. “A Royal Song of Thanksgiving--II Samuel 22 = Psalm 18.” JBL 72 (1953): 15-34. Davis, Dale. 1 Samuel: Looking on the Heart. Focus on the Bible. Christian Focus, 2001. ———. 2 Samuel: Out of Every Adversity. Focus on the Bible. Christian Focus, 2007. 217 Driver, S. R. Notes on the Hebrew Text and the Topography of the Books of Samuel. 2d edition. Reprint. Winona Lake: Alpha, 1983 [London: Oxford UP, 1912]. Dumbrell, William J. “The Content and Signifcance of the Books of Samuel: Their Place and Purpose within the Former Prophets.” JETS 33 (1990): 49-62. Edelman, D. V. King Saul in the Historiography of Judah. JSOTSS. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1991. Eslinger, L. “A Change of Heart: 1 Samuel 16.” In Ascribe to the Lord: Biblical and Other Studies in Memory of Peter C. Craigie, ed. Lyle Eslinger and Glen Taylor. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1988. ———. Kingship of God in Crisis: A Close Reading of 1 Samuel 1-12. Sheffeld: Almond, 1985. ———. “Viewpoints and Point of View in 1 Samuel 8-12.” JSOT 23(1983): 61-76. Evans, Mary. 1 and 2 Samuel. NIBC. Peabody, MA: Hendrickson, 2000. Firth, D. G. 1 & 2 Samuel. Apollos. Downers Grove: IVP, 2009. ———. “Shining the Lamp: The Rhetoric of 2 Samuel 5–24.” TynBul 52 (2001): 203–24. ———. “That the World May Know: Narrative Poetics in 1 Samuel 16–17.” Pages 20–32 in Text and Task: Scripture and Mission. Edited by M. Parsons. Milton Keynes: Paternoster, 2005. Fokkelmann, J. P. Narrative Art and Poetry in the Books of Samuel. 3 vols. Assen, The Netherlands: Van Gorcum, 1981, 1986, 1990. Fouts, D. M. “Added Support for Reading ‘70 men’ in 1 Samuel 6:19.” VT 42 (1992): 394 Fritz, Volkman. “Where is David’s Ziklag? BAR 19 (1993): 58- 61. Gitay, Y. “Refections on the Poetics of the Samuel Narrative: The Question of the Ark Narrative.” CBQ 54 (1992): 221-30. Gnuse, Robert Karl. The Dream Theophany of Samuel. Lanham, MD: UP of America, 1984. Good, E. M. Irony in the OT. London: SPCK, 1965. 218 Gordon, R. P. 1 and 2 Samuel. O.T. Guides. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1984. ———. 1 and 2 Samuel: A Commentary. Grand Rapids: Regency Reference Library, 1988. ———. “Covenant and Apology in 2 Samuel 3.” PIBA 13 (1990): 24-34. ———. “Samuel.” In Dictionary of Biblical Interpretation. Green, B. How Are the Mighty Fallen? A Dialogical Study of King Saul in 1 Samuel. London: Sheffeld Academic Press, 2003. Gressmann, Hugo et al. Narrative and Novelle in Samuel: Studies by Hugo Gressmann and Other Scholars 1906- 1923. Translated by David E. Orton. Edited by David M. Gunn. Historic Texts and Interpreters Series 9. Sheffeld: Almond, 1991. Gros Louis, Kenneth R. R. Literary Interpretations of Biblical Narratives, vol. 2. Nashville: Abingdon, 1982. Gunn, D. M. The Fate of King Saul: An Interpretation of a Biblical Story. JSOTSup 14. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1980. ———. The Story of King David: Genre and Interpretation. JSOTSup 6. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1978. Halpern, Baruch. David’s Secret Demons. Messiah, Murderer, Traitor, King. Eerdmans, 2001. Hertzberg, H. W. I and II Samuel. Philadelphia: Westminster, 1964. Howard, David M. Jr. “The Case for Kingship in Deuteronomy and the Former Prophets.” WTJ 52 (1990): 101-15. ———. “The Case for Kingship in the O.T. Narrative Books and the Psalms.” TJ 9 (1988): 19-35. ———. “The Transfer of Power from Saul to David in 1 Sam 16:13-14.” JETS 32 (1989): 473-83. Humphreys, W. Lee. “From Tragic Hero to Villain: a Study of the Figure of Saul and the Development of 1 Samuel.” JSOT 22 (1982): 95-117. Kotzé, R. J. “Reading between the Sentences: Notes on the Sentence Relations in 1 Samuel 1:1–8,” JNSL 16 (1990): 61–84. Interpretation 40 (April, 1986): several articles on David. 219 Ishida, Tomoo, ed. Studies in the Period of David and Solomon and Other Essays. Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 1982. Jacobson, Dan. The Rape of Tamar. Revised. London: Andre Deutsch, 1985 [1970]. Jobling, David. “Saul’s Fall and Jonathan’s Rise: Tradition and Redaction in 1 Sam 14:1-46.” JBL 95 (1976): 367-76. ———. 1 Samuel. Berit Olam. Collegeville, MN: Liturgical Press, 1998. Kaiser, Walter C. Jr. “The Blessing of David: A Charter for Humanity.” In The Law and the Prophets, 298-318 (see Festschriften). Klein, Ralph W. I Samuel. WBC. Waco: Word, 1983. Kleven, Terence. “Hebrew Style in 2 Samuel 6.” JETS 35 (1992): 299-14. Levenson, Jon D. “1 Samuel 25 as Literature and as History.” CBQ 40 (1978): 11-28. ———, and Baruch Halpern. “The Political Import of David’s Marriages.” JBL 99 (1980): 507-18. Long, V. Philips. The Reign and Rejection of King Saul: A Case for Literary and Theological Coherence. SBL dissertation series 118. Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1989. Longman, Tremper III. “1Sam 12:16-19: Divine Omnipotence or Covenant Curse?” WTJ 45 (1983): 168-71. McCarter, P. Kyle, Jr. I Samuel. AB. Garden City, NY: Doubleday, 1980; II Samuel, 1984. ———. “The Apology of David.” JBL 99 (1980): 489-504. McKane, W. I and II Samuel: Introduction and Commentary. London: SCM, 1963. Martin, John A. “The Structure of 1 and 2 Samuel.” BSac 141 (1984): 28-42. ———. “The Literary Quality of 1 and 2 Samuel.” BSac 141 (1984): 131-45. ———. “The Text of 1 and 2 Samuel.” BSac 141 (1984): 209- 22. ———. “The Theology of Samuel.” BSac 141 (1984): 303-14. Mendelsohn, I. “On Corvee Labor in Ancient Canaan and Israel.” BASOR 167 (1962): 31-35. Merrill, E. H. “The ‘Accession Year’ and Davidic Chronology.” 220 JANES 19 (1989): 101-12. Millard, Alan. “Are There Anachronisms in the Books of Samuel?” Pp. 39–48 in Studies on the Text and Versions of the Hebrew Bible. Ed. G. Khan and D. Lipton. Leiden/Boston: Brill, 2012. Miller, J. M. “Saul’s Rise to Power: Some Observations Concerning 1 Sam. 9:1-10; 10:26– 11:15 and 13:2– 14:46.” CBQ 36 (1974): 157-74. Miscall, Peter D. 1 Samuel: A Literary Reading. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University, 1986. ———. The Workings of O.T. Narrative. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1983. Murray, D. F. Divine Prerogative and Royal Pretension: Pragmatics, Polemics, and Poetics in a Narrative Sequence About David (2 Sam 5:17–7:29). JSOTSup 264. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1998. Na’aman, N. “The Pre-Deuteronomistic Story of King Saul and Its Historical Signifcance.” CBQ 54 (1992): 638-58. Newsome, James D., Jr. A Synoptic Harmony of Samuel, Kings, & Chronicles. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1986. OTWSA 27-28 (1984-85): several articles on the Succession Narrative. Payne, David F. I and II Samuel. Philadelphia: Westminster, 1982. ———. “Apologetic Motifs in the Books of Samuel,” VE 23 (1993): 57-66. Payne, J. B. “Saul and the Changing Will of God.” BSac 129 (1972): 321-5. Phillips, Richard D. 1 Samuel. Reformed Expository Commentary. Philipsburg, NJ: P&R, 2012. Polzin, R. David and the Deuteronomist: A Literary Study of the Deuteronomic History. Part 3, 2 Samuel. Bloomington/ Indianapolis: Indiana UP, 1993. ———. Samuel and the Deuteronomist. San Francisco: Harper & Row, 1988. Shea, William H. “Chiasmus and the Structure of David’s Lament.” JBL 105 (1986): 13-25. Smelik, K. A. D. “The Ark Narrative Reconsidered.” In New 221 Avenues in the Study of the O.T., ed. A. S. van der Woude, 128-44. OTS 25. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1989. Smith, James E. 1 & 2 Samuel. College Press NIV Commentary. College Press, 2000. Smith, Jenny. “The Discourse Structure of the Rape of Tamar.” VE 20 (1990): 21-42. Spina, F. A. “A Prophet’s ‘Pregnant Pause’: Samuel’s Silence in the Ark Narrative (1 Sam 4:1-7:2).” HorBT 13 (1991): 59-73. Tsevat, M. “Studies in the Book of Samuel.” HUCA 32 (1961): 191-216. Tsumura, D. T. “ha∑mo∆r leh\em (1 Samuel 16:20).” VT 42 (1992): 412-13. ———. The First Book of Samuel. NICOT. Eerdmans, 2006. Vanderkam, James C. “Davidic Complicity in the Deaths of Abner and Eshbaal: A Historical and Redactional Study.” JBL 99 (1980): 521-39. van der Toorn, K. “Saul and the Rise of Israelite State Religion.” VT 43 (1993): 519-42. Vannoy, J. R. Covenant Renewal at Gilgal. Easton, PA: Mack, 1978. ———. 1-2 Samuel. Cornerstone. Wheaton: Tyndale, 2009. Willis, John T. “The Song of Hannah and Psalm 113.” CBQ 35 (1973): 139-54. Woodhouse, John. 1 Samuel: Looking for a Leader. Preaching the Word. Wheaton: Crossway, 2008. Youngblood, Ronald. “1, 2 Samuel.” In Expositor’s Bible Commentary. Edited by Frank Gaebelein. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1984. Kings Ackroyd, Peter. “The Succession Narrative (so called).” Int 35 (1981): 383-98. Allen, R. B. “Elijah, the Broken Prophet.” JETS 22 (1979): 193-202. Andersen, Francis I. “The Socio-Juridical Background of the Naboth Incident.” JBL 85 (1966): 46-57. Astour, Michael C. “841 B.C.: The First Assyrian Invasion of 222 Israel.” JAOS 91 (1971): 383-89. Auld, A. Graeme. I & II Kings. DSB. Louisville: WJK, 1986. Avioz , M. “The Book of Kings in Recent Research (Part II),” Currents in Biblical Research 5 (2006): 11-57. Barnes, William. 1-2 Kings. Cornerstone Biblical Commentary. Wheaton: Tyndale, 2012. Bloch-Smith, E. “‘Who Is the King of Glory?’ Solomon’s Temple and Symbolism. In Scripture and Other Artifacts. Ed. M. Coogan, J. C. Exum, and L. Stager. Louisville: WJK, 1994. Brettler, Marc. “The Structure of 1 Kings 1-11.” JSOT 49 (1991): 87-97. Brindle, Wayne A. “The Causes of the Division of Israel’s Kingdom.” BSac 141 (1984): 223-33. Bronner, L. The Stories of Elijah and Elisha as Polemics against Baal Worship. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1968. Brueggemann, Walter. 1 & 2 Kings. Smith & Helwys Commentary. Smith & Helwys, 2000. Chisholm, Robert B. Jr. “Israel’s Retreat and the Failure of Prophecy in 2 Kings 3.” Biblica 92 (2011): 70-80. Cogan, M. 1 Kings. AB. New York: Doubleday, 2000. Cogan, Mordechai and Hayim Tadmor. 2 Kings. AB. Garden City, NY: Doubleday, 1988. Cohn, R. 2 Kings. Berit Olam. Collegeville, MN: Liturgical/ Michael Glazier, 2000. Davey, C. J. “Temples of the Levant and the Buildings of Solomon.” TynBul 31 (1980): 107-46. Davies, John A. “Heptadic Verbal Patterns in the Solomon Narrative of 1 Kings 1–11.” TynBul 63 (2012): 21–34. Davis, Dale Ralph. “The Kingdom of God in Transition: Interpreting 2 Kings 2.” WTJ 46 (1984): 384-95. ———. 1 Kings: The Wisdom and the Folly. Focus on the Bible. Christian Focus, 2007. ———. 2 Kings: The Power and the Fury. Focus on the Bible. Christian Focus, 2005. Day, J. “The Problem of ‘So, king of Egypt’ in 2 Kings 17:4.” VT 42 (1992): 289-301. Dennison, James T. Jr. “Elijah the Tishbite: A Note on I Kings 223 17:1.” WTJ 41 (1978): 124-26. DeVries, S. J. 1 Kings. WBC. Waco: Word, 1985. Dilday, Russell H. 1, 2 Kings. The Communicator’s Commentary. Waco: Word, 1987. Farrar, F. W. The First and Second Books of Kings. Minneapolis: Klock & Klock, 1981. Fensham, F. C. “The Treaty between the Israelites and the Tyrians.” VTS 17 (1968): 71-87. Fretheim, Terence E. First and Second Kings. WeBC. Louisville: Westminster John Knox, 1999. Frisch, Amos. “The Narrative of Solomon’s Reign: A Rejoinder.” JSOT 51 (1991): 22-24. ———. “Structure and its Signifcance: The Narrative of Solomon’s Reign (1 Kings 1-12:24).” JSOT 51 (1991): 3-14. Gooding, D. W. “Jeroboam’s Rise to Power: A Rejoinder.” JBL 91 (1972): 529-33. Gordon, R. P. “The Second Septuagint Account of Jeroboam: HIstory or Midrash?” VT 25 (1975): 368-93. Gray, John. I and II Kings. A Commentary. 2nd ed. Philadelphia: Westminster, 1970. Green, Alberto R. “Regnal Formulas in the Hebrew and Greek Texts of the Books of Kings.” JNES 42 (1983): 167-80. Hallo, W. W. “From Qarqar to Carchemish: Assyria and Israel in the Light of New Discoveries.” In Biblical Archaeologist Reader, 2, eds. D. N. Freedman and E. F. Campbell, Jr. Garden City: Doubleday, 1964. Halpern, B. and D. S. Vanderhooft. “The Editions of Kings in the 7th–6th Centuries B.C.E.” HUCA 62 (1991): 179- 244. Haran, Manahem. “The Rise and Decline of the Empire of Jeroboam ben Joash.” VT 17 (1967): 266-97. Hauser, A. J. and R. Gregory. “From Carmel to Horeb: Elijah in Crisis. JSOTS 85. Sheffeld: Almond, 1990. Hayes, J. H. and J. K. Kuan. “The Final Years of Samaria (730- 720 BC).” Bib 72 (1991): 153-81. Hobbs, T. R. 2 Kings. WBC. Waco: Word, 1985. Holder, John. “The Presuppositions, Accusations, and Threats 224 of 1 Kings 14:1-18.” JBL 107 (1988): 27-38. House, Paul R. 1, 2 Kings. NAC. Nashville: B&H, 1995. Hubbard, Robert L., Jr. First and Second Kings. EBC. Chicago: Moody, 1991. Hurowitz, Victor. I Have Built You an Exalted House: Temple Building in the Bible in Light of Mesopotamian and North-West Semitic Writings. JSOTSup 115. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1992. Jenkins, A. K. “Hezekiah’s Fourteenth Year.” VT 26 (1976): 284-98. Jones, G. H. I and II Kings. 2 vols. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1984. Kitchen, K. A. “Shishak’s Military Campaign in Israel Confrmed.” BAR 15 (1989): 32-33. ———. “Where Did Solomon’s Gold Go?” BAR 15 (1989): 30- 31. Klein, R. W. “Jeroboam’s Rise to Power.” JBL 89 (1970): 217- 18; “Once More: ‘Jeroboam’s Rise to Power.’” JBL 92 (1973): 582-84. Knoppers, Gary N. “’There Was None Like Him’: Incomparability in the Books of Kings.” CBQ 54 (1992): 411-31. ———. Two Nations under God: The Deuteronomistic History of Solomon and the Dual Monarchies. 2 vols. Scholars, 1993, 1994. Konkel, August H. 1, 2 Kings. NIVAC. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2006. Koopmans, W. T. “The Testament of David in 1 Kings 2:1-10.” VT 41 (1991): 429-49. Laato, A. Josiah and David Redivivus: The Historical Josiah and the Messianic Expectations of Exilic and Postexilic Times. Coniectanea Biblica, OT Series. Stockholm:Almqvist & Wiksell, 1992. Levenson, Jon D. “The Last Four Verses in Kings.” JBL 103 (1984): 353-61. Long, Burke O. I Kings, with an Introduction to Historical Literature. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1984. McConville, J. G. “1 Kings 8:46-53 and the Deuteronomic 225 Hope.” VT 42 (1992): 67-79. ———. “Narrative and Meaning in the Books of Kings.” Bib 70 (1989): 31-49. McFall, L. “Some Missing Coregencies in Thiele’s Chronology.” AUSS 30 (1992): 35-58. McNeely, Richard I. First and Second Kings. EBC. Chicago: Moody, 1978. Malamat, Abraham. “The First Peace Treaty Between Israel and Egypt.” BAR (1979): 58-61. Millard, A. “Does the Bible Exaggerate King Solomon’s Golden Wealth?” BAR 15 (1989): 20-29, 34. Miller, J. M. “The Fall of the House of Ahab.” VT 17 (1967): 319-24. Montgomery, James A. and Gehman, H. S. A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on the Books of Kings. ICC. Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1951. Moore, R. D. God Saves: Lessons from the Elisha Stories. JSOTSup 95. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1990. Mulder, Martin J. 1 Kings. Volume 1: 1 Kings 1-11. HCOT. Peeters, 1998. Mullen, E. Theodore, Jr. “The Royal Dynastic Grant to Jehu and the Structure of the Book of Kings.” JBL 107 (1988): 193-206. Nelson, Richard D. First and Second Kings. Interpretation. Louisville, KY: John Knox, 1987. Newsome, James D., Jr. A Synoptic Harmony of Samuel, Kings, & Chronicles. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1986. Parker, Kim Ian. “The Limits to Solomon’s Reign: A Response to Amos Frisch.” JSOT 51 (1991): 15-21. ———. “Repetition as a Structuring Device in 1 Kings 1 -11.” JSOT 42 (1988): 19-27. Patterson, Richard D. and Hermann J. Austel. “1, 2 Kings.” Expositor’s Bible Commentary Revised. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2010. Porten, B. “The Structure and Theme of the Solomon Narrative (1 Kings 3– 11).” HUCA 38 (1967): 93-128. Provan, Iain W. 1, 2 Kings. NIBC. Hendrickson, 1995. Rice, G. Nations Under God: A Commentary on the Book of 1 226 Kings. ITC. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1990. Robinson, B. P. “Elijah at Horeb, 1 Kings 19:1-18: A Coherent Narrative.” RB 98 (1991): 513-36. Rost, L. The Succession to the Throne of David. Translated by M.D. Rutter, D. M. Gunn. Sheffeld: Almond, 1982. Ryken, Philip G. 1 Kings. Reformed Expository Commentary. Philipsburg, NJ: P&R, 2011. Schley, Donald G., Jr. “1 Kings 10:26-29: A Reconsideration.” JBL 106 (1987): 595-601. Schniedewind, W. M. “History and Interpretation: The Religion of Ahab and Manasseh in the Book of Kings.” CBQ 55 (1993): 649-61. Steinmann, Andrew E. “The Chronology of 2 Kings 15-18.” JETS 30 (1987): 391-97. Sweeney, Marvin A. I & II Kings: A Commentary. OTL. Westminster John Knox, 2007. Talmon, Shemaryahu. King, Cult and Calendar in Ancient Israel: Collected Essays. Jerusalem: Magnes, 1986. Talstra, Eep. Solomon’s Prayer: Synchrony and Diachrony in the Composition of 1 Kings 8:14-61. Kampen: Kok Pharos, 1993. Wallace, Ronald S. Elijah and Elisha: Expositions from the Book of Kings. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1957. Walsh, J. T. “Methods and Meanings: Multiple Studies of 1 Kings 21.” JBL 111 (1992): 193-211. ———. 1 Kings. Berit Olam. Liturgical, 1996. Wilson, R. R. “The Former Prophets: Reading the Books of Kings,” in OT Interpretation, 83–96 (see “Festschriften”). Wiseman, D. J. 1 & 2 Kings. TOTC. Downers Grove, IL: InterVarsity, 1993. Wolde, E. van. “Who Guides Whom? Embeddedness and Perspective in Biblical Hebrew and in 1 Kings 3:16–28,” JBL 114 (1995): 623–42. See also Samuel (Cook), Chronicles. Chronicles Ackroyd, Peter R. I and II Chronicles, Ezra, Nehemiah. London: SCM, 1973. 227 ———. “The Chronicler as Exegete.” JSOT 2 (1977): 2-32. ———. The Chronicler in His Age. JSOTSup 101. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1991. Begg, Christopher T. “The Death of Josiah in Chronicles: Another View.” VT 37 (1987): 1–8. Boda, Mark. “Identity and Empire, Reality and Hope in the Chronicler’s Perspective,” in Community Identity in Judean Historiography: Biblical and Comparative Perspectives [ed. G. Knoppers and K. Ristau; Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 2009], 249-72. ———. 1-2 Chronicles. Cornerstone Biblical Commentary 5a. Carol Stream, Ill.: Tyndale House Publishers, 2010. Braun, Roddy. 1 Chronicles. WBC. Waco: Word, 1986. ———. “Chronicles, Ezra, and Nehemiah: Theology and Literary History.” VTS 30 (1979): 42-64. ———. “The Message of Chronicles: Rally Round the Temple.” CTM 42 (1971): 502-13. Curtis, Edward I. and A. A. Madsen. A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on the Books of Chronicles. ICC. Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1910. Davies, P. R. “Defending the Boundaries of Israel in the Second Temple Period: 2 Chronicles 20 and the ‘Salvation Army,’” in Priests, Prophets, and Scribes, 43-54 (see Festschriften). Deboys, David G. “History and Theology in the Chronicler’s Portrayal of Abijah.” Bib 71 (1990): 48-62. De Vries, Simon J. 1 and 2 Chronicles. FOTL. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1989. ———. “Moses and David as Cult Founders in Chronicles.” JBL 107 (1988): 619–39. Dillard, Raymond B. “The Chronicler’s Jehoshaphat.” TJ 7 (1986): 17-22. ———. “The Chronicler’s Solomon.” WTJ 43 (1981): 289-300. ———. “David’s Census: Perspectives on 2 Samuel 24 and 1 Chronicles 21.” In Through Christ’s Word, ed. Robert Godfrey and Jesse Boyd III, 94-107. Phillipsburg, N.J.: Presbyterian and Reformed, 1985. ———. “The Literary Structure of the Chronicler’s Solomon 228 Narrative.” JSOT 30 (1984): 85-93. ———. “The Reign of Asa (2 Chronicles 14– 16): An Example of the Chronicler’s Theological Method.” JETS 23 (1980): 207-18. ———. “Rewards and Punishment in Chronicles: The Theology of Immediate Retribution.” WTJ 46 (1984): 164-72. ———. 2 Chronicles. WBC. Waco: Word, 1987. Dion, P. E. “The Civic-and-Temple Community of Persian Period Judaea: Neglected Insights from Eastern Europe.” JNES 50 (1991): 281-87. Examines J.P. Weinberg’s work. Dirksen, Peter B. 1 Chronicles. HCOT. Leuven-Dudley: Peeters, 2005. Duke, Rodney K. The Persuasive Appeal of the Chronicler. JSOTSup 88. Sheffeld: Almond, 1990. Dumbrell, William J. “The Purpose of the Book of Chronicles.” JETS 27 (1984): 257-266. Eskenazi, Tamara C. “The Chronicler and the Composition of 1 Esdras.” CBQ 48 (1986): 39-61. Goldingay, John. “The Chronicler as a Theologian.” BTB 5 (1975): 99-126. Graham, M. P. K. G. Hoglund, S. I. McKenzie, ed. The Chronicler as Historian. Sheffeld. Hahn, Scott W. The Kingdom of God as Liturgical Empire: A Theological Commentary on 1-2 Chronicles. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2012. Hanson, P. D. “1 Chronicles 15-16 and the Chronicler’s Views on the Levities.” Fishbane, Studies, 69-77 (see Festschriften). Hill, Andrew E. 1, 2 Chronicles. NIVAC. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2003. Japhet, Sara. “The Historical Reliability of Chronicles.” JSOT 33 (1985): 436-42. ———. 1 & 2 Chronicles. OTL. Louisville: WJK, 1993. ———. The Ideology of the Book of Chronicles and its Place in Biblical Thought. Frankfurt/M., Bern, N.Y., Paris: Peter Lang, 1989. 229 ———. “Conquest and Settlement in Chronicles.” JBL 98 (1979): 205–18. ———. “The Israelite Legal and Social Reality as Refected in Chronicles: A Case Study.” Fishbane, Studies, 79-91 (see Festschriften). ———. “The Relationship between Chronicles and Ezra– Nehemiah.” Congress Volume: Leuven, 1989, 298-313, ed. J. A. Emerton. (see Festschriften). ———. “The Supposed Common Authorship of Chronicles and Ezra-Nehemiah Investigated Anew. “ VT 18 (1968): 330-71. Johnston, W. “Which is the Best Commentary? 11. The Chronicler’s Work.” ET 102 (1990/91): 6-11. ———. 1 and 2 Chronicles, vols. 1 and 2. JSOTSup 253, 254. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1998. Jones, G. H. “From Abijam to Abijah.” ZAW 106 (1994): 420- 34. Kalimi, Isaac. The Books of Chronicles: A Classifed Bibliography. Jerusalem: Simor, 1990. ———. “Literary-Chronological Proximity in the Chronicler’s Historiography.” VT 43 (1993): 318–38. Kelly, Brian E. Retribution and Eschatology in Chronicles. T.&T. Clark, 2009. ———. “Messianic Elements in the Chronicler’s Work.” In The Lord’s Anointed: Interpretation of Old Testament Messianic Texts. Ed. P. E. Satterthwaite, R. S. Hess, and G. J. Wenham. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1995. Klein, Ralph W., 2 Chronicles: A Commentary. Hermeneia; Minneapolis: Fortress, 2012. Knoppers, Gary N. “Jehoshaphat’s Judiciary and ‘the Scroll of yhwh’s Torah’,” JBL 113 (1994): 59-80. ———. “Reform and Regression: The Chronicler’s Presentation of Jehoshaphat.” Bib 72 (1991): 500-24. ———. “Rehoboam in Chronicles: Villain or Victim?” JBL 109 (1990): 423-40. ———. I Chronicles 1-9: A New Translation with Introduction and Commentary. I Chronicles 10-29: A New Translation with Introduction and Commentary. AB. Doubleday, 230 2003, 2004. McCarthy, Dennis J. “Covenant and Law in Chronicles– Nehemiah.” CBQ 44 (1982): 25–44. McConville, J. G. I & II Chronicles. DSB. Louisville: WJK, 1984. ———. “I Chronicles 28: 9: Yahweh ‘Seeks Out’Solomon.” JTS 37.1 (1986): 105-108. McFall, L. “Some Missing Coregencies in Thiele’s Chronology.” AUSS 30 (1992): 35-58. ———. “A Translation Guide to the Chronological Data in Kings and Chronicles.” BSac 148 (1991): 3-45. Mason, R. Preaching the Tradition: Homily and Hermeneutics after the Exile. Cambridge: UP, 1990. Merrill, Eugene H. 1, 2 Chronicles. Bible Study Commentary. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1988. Myers, Jacob M. 1 and 2 Chronicles: A New Translation with Introduction and Commentary. AB. 2 vols. Garden City, NY: Doubleday, 1965. Newsome, James D., Jr. A Synoptic Harmony of Samuel, Kings, & Chronicles. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1986. ———. “Toward a New Understanding of the Chronicler and His Purpose.” JBL 94 (1975): 201-17. North, Robert. “Theology of the Chronicler.” JBL 82 (1963): 369-91. Payne, J. Barton. “The Validity of Numbers in Chronicles, Part 1.” BSac 136 (1979): 109-28. ———. “The Validity of Numbers in Chronicles, Part 2.” BSac 136 (1979): 206-20. Pohlmann, K. -F. “Zur Frage von Korrespondenzen und Divergenzen zwischen den Chronikbüchern und dem Esra/Nehemia–Buch.” Emerton, Congress Volume: Leuven, 1989, 314-30 (see Festschriften). Summary in OTA 16.80. Pratt, Richard L. 1, 2 Chronicles. Mentor, 1998. Rudolph, W. “Problems of the Books of Chronicles.” VT 4 (1954): 401-409. Sailhamer, John. First and Second Chronicles. EBC. Chicago: Moody, 1983. 231 ———. “1 Chronicles 21:1--A Study in Inter-Biblical Interpretation.” TJ 10 (1989): 33-48. Selman, Martin J. 1 Chronicles. TOTC. Downers Grove: IVP, 1994. ———. 2 Chronicles. TOTC. Downers Grove: IVP, 1994. Shaver, Judson R. Torah and the Chronicler’s History Work. Ithaca: Scholars Press, 1989. Shipp, R. M. “‘Remember His Covenant Forever’: A Study of the Chronicler’s Use of the Psalms,” ResQ 35 (1993): 29- 39. Talmon, S. “Esra und Nehemia: Historigraphie oder Theologie?” D. R. Daniels, Koch Festschrift, 329-56 (see Festschriften). ———. “Ezra and Nehemiah (Books and Men).” IDBS (Nashville: Abingdon, 1976. Thompson, J. A. 1, 2 Chronicles. NAC. Nashville: B&H, 1994. Townsend, Jeffrey L. “The Purpose of 1 and 2 Chronicles.” BSac 144 (1987): 277-92. Weinberg, Joel P. “The Book of Chronicles: Its Author and Audience,” in Eretz Israel: Avraham Malamat Volume, ed. S. Ahituv and B. A. Levine, pp. 216–20. Jerusalem: Israel Exploration Society, 1993. Wilcock, Michael. The Message of Chronicles: One Church, One Faith, One Lord. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 1987. Williamson, H. G. M. I and II Chronicles. NCBC. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1982. ———. “Eschatology in Chronicles.” TynBul 28 (1977): 115-54. ———. Israel in the Books of Chronicles. New York: Cambridge UP, 1977. ———. “Reliving the Death of Josiah: A Reply to C. T. Begg.” VT 37 (1987): 9–15. Wright, John W. “Guarding the Gates: 1 Chronicles 26:1-19 and the Roles of Gatekeepers in Chronicles.” JSOT 48 (1990): 69-81. ———. “The Legacy of David in Chronicles: The Narrative Function of 1 Chronicles 23-27.” JBL 110 (1991): 229- 42. Young, Robb A. Hezekiah in History and Tradition. VTSup. 232 Leiden/Boston: Brill, 2012. See also Ezra. Ezra Allen, L. and T. Laniak. Ezra, Nehemiah, Esther. NIBC. Hendrickson - Paternoster, 2003. Blenkinsopp, Joseph. Ezra-Nehemiah. OTL. Philadelphia: Westminster, 1988. ———. “The Mission of Udjahorresnet and Those of Ezra and Nehemiah.” JBL 106 (1987): 409-21. ———. “A Theological Reading of Ezra-Nehemiah.” PIBA 13 (1990): 26-36. Boda, Mark J. and Paul L. Redditt, eds. Unity and Disunity in Ezra-Nehemiah: Redaction, Rhetoric, and Reader. Sheffeld: Sheffeld Phoenix, 2008. Bossman, D. “Ezra’s Marriage Reform: Israel Redefned.” BTB 9 (1979): 32-38. Breneman, Mervin. Ezra, Nehemiah, Esther. NAC. Nashville: B&H, 1993. Clines, D. J. A. Ezra, Nehemiah, Esther. NCBC. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1984. Eskenazi, Tamara C. In An Age of Prose: A Literary Approach to Ezra-Nehemiah. Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1988. ———. “Out from the Shadows: Biblical Women in the Postexilic Era.” JSOT 54 (1992): 25-43. ———. “The Structure of Ezra-Nehemiah and the Integrity of the Book.” JBL 107 (1988): 641-56. Eybers, I. H. “Chronological Problems in Ezra-Nehemiah.” OTWSA 19 (ND): 10-29. Fensham, F. Charles. The Books of Ezra and Nehemiah. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1982. Grabbe, Lester L. Ezra-Nehemiah. N.Y.: Routledge, 1998. Hogland, Kenneth G. Achaemenid Imperial Administration in Syria-Palestine and the Missions of Ezra and Nehemiah. SBLDS. Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1992. Holmgren, Fredrick Carlson. Israel Alive Again: A Commentary on the Books of Ezra and Nehemiah. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1987. 233 Japhet, S. “Sheshbazzar and Zerubbabel--Against the Background of the Historical and Religious Tendencies of Ezra-Nehemiah.” ZAW 94 (1982): 66-98. ———. “The Supposed Common Authorship of Chronicles and Ezra-Nehemiah Investigated Anew.” VT 18 (1968): 330-71. Kalimi, Isaac, ed. New Perspectives on Ezra-Nehemiah: History and Historiography, Text, Literature, and Interpretation. Winona Lake, Indiana: Eisenbrauns, 2012. Kaufmann, Yehezkel. History of the Religion of Israel. Volume IV: From the Babylonian Captivity to the End of Prophecy. Translated by C. W. Efroymson. New York: Ktav, 1977. Kidner, Derek. Ezra and Nehemiah: An Introduction and Commentary. TOTC. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 1979. Klein, Ralph. “Ezra and Nehemiah in Recent Studies.” In Magnalia Dei: the Mighty Acts of God, eds. Frank M. Cross et al., 361-76. Garden City, N.Y.: Doubleday & Co., 1976. Koch, K. “Ezra and the Origins of Judaism.” JSS 19 (1974): 173-97. Kuhrt, Am_lie. “The Cyrus Cylinder and the Achaemenid Imperial Policy.” JSOT 25 (1983): 83-97. Leeseberg, M. W. “Ezra and Nehemiah: A Review of the Return and Reform.” CTM 33 (1962): 79-90. McConville, J. G. “Ezra-Nehemiah and the Fulfllment of Prophecy.” VT 36 (1986): 205-24. ———. Ezra, Nehemiah, and Esther. Philadelphia: Westminster, 1985. McEvenue, Sean E. “The Political Structure in Judah from Cyrus to Nehemiah.” CBQ 44 (1981): 353-64. McFall, Leslie. “Was Nehemiah Contemporary with Ezra in 458 BC?” WTJ 53 (1991): 263-93. Margalith, Othniel. “The Political Background of Zerubbabel’s Mission and the Samaritan Schism.” VT 41 (1991): 312- 23. ———. “The Political Role of Ezra as Persian Governor.” 234 ZAW 99 (1987): 110-12. Myers, Jacob M. Ezra, Nehemiah. AB. Garden City, NY: Doubleday, 1965. Saebo, Magne, “The Relation of Sheshbazzar and Zerubbabel-- Reconsidered.” STA 54 (1989): 168-77. Shaver, J. R. “Ezra and Nehemiah: On the Theological Signifcance of Making them Contemporaries,” in Priests, Prophets, and Scribes, 76-86 (see Festschriften). Steinmann, Andrew E. Ezra and Nehemiah. Concordia Commentary. Saint Louis: Concordia, 2010. Talmon, S. “Esra und Nehemia: Historiographie oder Theologie?” Daniels, Ernten was man sät:, 311-28. (see Festschriften). Eng. summary OTA 16.81. Throntveit, Mark A. Ezra-Nehemiah. Interpretation. Louisville: Westminster/John Knox, 1992. VanderKam, J. C. “Ezra-Nehemiah or Ezra and Nehemiah?” in Priests, Prophets, and Scribes, 55-75 (see Festschriften). Williamson, H. G. M. Ezra, Nehemiah. WBC. Waco: Word, 1985. ———. “Ezra and Nehemiah in the Light of the Texts from Persepolis.” BBR 1 (1991): 41-61. Yamauchi, E. “The Archaeological Background of Ezra.” BSac 137 (1980): 195-211. ———. “Postbiblical Traditions about Ezra and Nehemiah.” In A Tribute to Gleason Archer, 167-78 (see Festschriften). ———. “The Reverse Order of Ezra/Nehemiah Reconsidered.” Them 5 (1980): 7-13. Nehemiah Bailey, N. A. “Nehemiah 3:1-32: An Intersection of the Text and the Topography.” JOTT 5 (1992): 1-12 (also PEQ 122 [1990]: 34-40). Barber, Cyril. Nehemiah and the Dynamics of Effective Leadership. Neptune, N.J.: Loizeaux, 1976. Campbell, Donald K. Nehemiah: Man in Charge. Wheaton: Victor, 1979. Clines, D. J. A. “The Nehemiah Memoir: The Perils of Autobiography.” See Clines, Eve (see Festschriften). 235 Duguid, Iain. “Nehemiah—The Best King Judah Never Had.” In Let Us Go Up to Zion. Pp. 261–71. Edited by Iain Provan and Mark J. Boda. VTSup 153. Leiden/Boston: Brill, 2012. Koch, K. “Ezra and Meremoth: Remarks on the History of the High Priesthood.” Fishbane, Studies, 105-10 (see Festschriften). On Neh 12:10. See OTA 16.82. McFall, Leslie. “Was Nehemiah Contemporary with Ezra in 458 B.C.?” WTJ 53 (1991): 263-93. Swindoll, Charles R. Hand Me Another Brick. Nashville: Nelson, 1978. Yamauchi, E. “The Archaeological Background of Nehemiah.” BSac 137 (1980): 291-309. ———__. “Two Reformers Compared: Solon of Athens and Nehemiah of Jerusalem.” In The Bible world, ed. by Gary Rendsburg et al., 269-92. New York: Ktav, 1980. ———. “Was Nehemiah the Cupbearer a Eunuch?” ZAW 92 (1980): 132-42. See also Ezra. Esther Baldwin, J. G. Esther. TOTC. Leicester: Inter-Varsity, 1984. Berg, Sandra. The Book of Esther: Motifs, Themes, and Structure. SBLDS 44. Missoula, MT: Scholars Press, 1979. Bergey, Ronald L. “Post-Exilic Hebrew Linguistic Developments in Esther: A Diachronic Approach.” JETS 31 (1988): 161-68. Berlin, A. Esther rtsa. JPS Bible Commentary. Philadelphia: JPS, 2001. Clines, D. J. A. “In Quest of the Historical Mordecai.” VT 41 (1991): 129-36. Concordia Journal 13.3 (1987): Several articles on Esther. Day, Linda M. Esther. Abingdon Old Testament Commentaries. Nashville: Abingdon, 2005. Fox, M. V. Character and Ideology in the Book of Esther. Columbia, SC: University of South Carolina, 1991. Fox, Nili S. “The Hidden Hand of God.” DD 18 (1989-90): 236 183-87. Gordis, Robert. “Religion, Wisdom and History in the Book of Esther--A New Solution to an Ancient Crux.” JBL 100 (1981): 359-88. Greenstein, Edward L. “A Jewish Reading of Esther.” In Judaic Perspectives on Ancient Israel, 225-44. Harrelson, Walter. “Textual and Translation Problems in the Book of Esther.” Persp 17 (1990): 197-208. Jobes, Karen. Esther. NIVAC. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1999. Jones, Bruce W. “Two Misconceptions about the Book of Esther.” CBQ 39 (1977): 171-81. Levenson, Jon D. Esther. OTL. Louisville: Westminster John Knox, 1997. Loader, J. A. “Synchronous and Diachronous Perspectives on an Analysis of the Book of Esther.” OTWSA 20-21 (1977-78): 95-109. Millard, A. R. “The Persian Names in Esther and the Reliability of the Hebrew Text.” JBL 96 (1977): 481-88. Moore, Carey A. “Archaeology and the Book of Esther.” BA 38 (1975): 62-72. ———. Esther. AB. Garden City, N.Y.: Doubleday, 1971. ———. “Esther Revisited Again.” HAR 7 (1983): 169-86. ———. Studies in the Book of Esther. New York: Ktav, 1982. Patton, Lewis B. Critical and Exegetical Commentary on the Book of Esther. ICC. Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1908. Pierce, R. W. “The Politics of Esther and Mordecai: Courage or Compromise?” BBR 2 (1992): 75-90. Shea, W. H. “Esther and History.” AUSS 14 (1976): 227-46. Whitcomb, John C., Jr. Esther: Triumph of God’s Sovereignty. Chicago: Moody, 1979. Wright, J. Stafford. “The Historicity of the Book of Esther.” In New Perspectives on the O. T., 37-47 (see Festschriften). Yamauchi, Edwin. “The Archaeological Background of Esther.” BSac 137 (1980): 99-117. ———. “Mordecai, the Persepolis Tablets, and the Susa Excavations.” VT 42 (1992): 272-75. Zadok, Ran. “On the Historical Background of the Book of Esther.” BN 24 (1984): 18-23. 237 Wisdom Literature Bergant, D. What Are They Saying about Wisdom Literature? New York: Paulist Press, 1984. Blenkinsopp, Joseph. Wisdom and Law in the Old Testament. New York: Oxford UP, 1983. Brown, W. P. Character in Crisis: A Fresh Approach to the Wisdom Literature of the OT. Grand Rapids/Cambridge: Eerdmans, 1996. Bullock, C. Hassell. An Introduction to the Poetic Books of the O.T.: The Wisdom and Songs of Israel. Chicago: Moody, 1979. Clements, Ronald E. “Solomon and the Origins of Wisdom in Israel.” Persp 15 (1988): 23-35. Crenshaw, J. L. “Education in Ancient Israel.” JBL 104 (1985): 601-15. ———. “Method in Determining Wisdom Infuence upon ‘Historical’ Literature.” JBL 88 (1969): 129-42. ———. O.T. Wisdom: An Introduction. Atlanta: John Knox, 1981. ———. Studies in Ancient Israelite Wisdom. New York: Ktav, 1976. ———. “The Wisdom Literature.” In The Hebrew Bible and Its Modern Interpreters, eds. D. A. Knight and G. M. Tucker, 369-407. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1985. Davidson, Robert. Wisdom and Worship. London: SCM, 1990. Emerton, J. A. “Wisdom.” In Tradition and Interpretation, ed. G. W. Anderson, 214-37. Oxford: Clarendon, 1979. Fischer, James A. “Ethics and Wisdom.” CBQ 40 (1978): 293- 310. Gammie, John G. and Leo G. Perdue, eds. The Sage in Israel and the Ancient Near East. Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 1990. Gammie, John G. et al., eds. Israelite Wisdom: Theological and Literary Essays in Honor of Samuel Terrien. Missoula, MT: Scholars Press, 1978. Goldsworthy, Graeme. Gospel and wisdom: Israel’s wisdom literature in the Christian life. Paternoster, 1987. Gordis, Robert. Poets, Prophets, and Sages. Bloomington: 238 Indiana UP, 1971. Hoglund, Kenneth G.; Huwiler, Elizabeth F.; Glass, Jonathan T. and Lee, Roger W., eds. The Listening Heart: Essays in Wisdom and the Psalms in honor of Roland E. Murphy, O. Carm. JSOTSup 58. Sheffeld: Sheffeld UP, 1987. Johnson, L. D. Israel’s Wisdom: Learn and Live. Nashville: Broadman, 1975. Kidner, Derek. “Wisdom Literature of the O.T.” In New Perspectives on the O. T., 117-30 (see Festschriften). Lambert, Wilfred G., ed. Babylonian Wisdom Literature. Oxford: Clarendon, 1960. Landsberger, B. “Scribal Concepts of Education.” In City Invincible, eds. C. H. Kraeling and R. Adams, 94-102. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1960. Montgomery, John Warwick. “Wisdom as Gift: The Wisdom Concept in Relation to Biblical Messianism.” Int 16 (1962): 43-57. Murphy, Roland E. “Form Criticism and Wisdom Literature.” CBQ 31 (1969): 475-83. ———. “Religious Dimensions of Israelite Wisdom.” In Ancient Israelite Religion, ed. P. D. Miller Jr. et al. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1987. ———. Seven Books of Wisdom. New York: Herder & Herder, 1960. ———. The Tree of Life: An Exploration of Biblical Wisdom Literature. Garden City, N.Y.: Doubleday, 1990. ———. Wisdom Literature and Psalms. Nashville: Abingdon, 1983. ———. “Wisdom and Creation.” JBL 104 (1985): 3-11. Noth, Martin, and Thomas, D. Winton, eds. Wisdom in Israel and in the Ancient Near East. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1955. Olivier, J. P. J. “Schools and Wisdom Literature.” JNSL 4 (1975): 49-60. Paterson, J. The Wisdom of Israel: Job and Proverbs. Nashville: Abingdon, 1961. Penchansky, David. Understanding Wisdom Literature: Confict and Dissonance in the Hebrew Text. Grand Rapids/ Cambridge: Eerdmans, 2012. 239 Perdue, L. G. Wisdom and Creation: The Theology of Wisdom Literature. Nashville: Abingdon, 1994. Rad, Gerhard von. Wisdom in Israel. Translated by James D. Martin. Nashville: Abingdon, 1972. Rainey, A. “The Scribe at Ugarit: His Position and Infuence.” Israel Academy of Science and Humanities 3 (1968): 126- 47. Schnabel, Eckhard J. Law and Wisdom from Ben Sira to Paul: A Tradition Historical Enquiry into the Relation of Law, Wisdom, and Ethics. T_bingen: Mohr, 1985. Scott, R. B. Y. The Way of Wisdom in the Old Testament. New York: Macmillan, 1971. Sheppard, Gerald T. Wisdom as A Hermeneutical Construct: A Study in the Sapientializing of the O.T. BZAW 151. New York and Berlin: Walter de Gruyter, 1980. Shupak, N. Where Can Wisdom Be Found? The Sage’s Language in the Bible and in Ancient Egyptian Literature. Friburg: Universitätsverlag/Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1993. Skehan, Patrick W. Studies in Israelite Poetry and Wisdom. Washington, DC: Catholic Biblical Association, 1971. Vawter, Bruce. The Path of Wisdom: Biblical Investigations. Wilmington, DE: Glazier, 1986. Whybray, R. N. The Intellectual Tradition in the O.T. BZAW 135. New York and Berlin: Walter de Gruyter, 1974. Williams, James G. Those Who Ponder Proverbs: Aphoristic Thinking and Biblical Literature. Sheffeld: Almond, 1981. Williams, R. J. “Scribal Training in Ancient Egypt.” JAOS 92 (1972): 214-21. Job Alden, Robert. Job. NAC. Nashville: B&H, 1994. Althann, R. “Job and the Idea of the Beatifc Afterlife.” OTE 4 (1991): 316-26. Andersen, Francis I. Job: An Introduction and Commentary. TOTC. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 1980. Archer, Gleason L., Jr. The Book of Job: God’s Answer to the 240 Problem of Undeserved Suffering. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1982. Aufrecht, W. E., ed. Studies in the Book of Job. Waterloo: Wilfrid Laurier UP, 1985. Atkinson, David. The Message of Job. The Bible Speaks Today. Downers Grove: IVP, 1991. Balentine, Samuel E. Job. Smyth & Helwys Bible Commentary. Macon: Smyth & Helwys, 2006. Ball, C. J. The Book of Job. Oxford: Clarendon, 1922. Barr, James. “The Book of Job and Its Modern Interpreters.” BJRL 54 (1971-72): 28-46. Bennett, T. Miles. When Human Wisdom Fails. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1971. Brin, G. “Job 5:3–Textual Test Case: The Translator’s limits of Consideration.” VT 42 (1992): 391-93. LXX priority. Calvin, John. Sermons from Job. Reprint ed. Translated by Leroy Nixon. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1979. Clines, D. J. A. “The Arguments of Job’s Three Friends.” In Art and Rhetoric in Biblical Literature, ed. J. G. Davies et al., 199-214. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1982. ———. “Deconstructing the Book of Job.” Clines, Eve (see Festschriften). ———. “False Naivety in the Prologue to Job.” HAR 9 (1985): 127-36. ———. Job 1– 20. WBC. Dallas: Word, 1989. ———. Job 21–37. WBC. Nashville: Nelson, 2006. Cook, Johann. “Aspects of Wisdom in the Texts of Job (Chapter 28)–Vorlage(n) and/or Translator(s)?” OTE 5 (1992): 26-45. Course, J. E. Speech and Response: A Rhetorical Analysis of the Introductions to the Speeches of the Book of Job (Chaps. 4–24). CBQMS 25. Washington, DC: Catholic Biblical Assoc. of America, 1994. Crenshaw, James L. Reading Job: A Literary and Theological Commentary. Macon, Georgia: Smyth & Helwys, 2011. Curtis, John Briggs. “On Job’s Witness in Heaven.” JBL 102 (1983): 549-62. ———. “On Job’s Response to Yahweh.” JBL 98 (1979): 497- 241 511. Davidson, A. B. The Book of Job, with Notes, Introduction and Appendix. Cambridge Bible. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1884. Dell, K. J. The Book of Job as Sceptical Literature. BZAW. Berlin/N.Y.: Walter de Gruyter, 1991. Dhorme, Edouard. A Commentary on the Book of Job. Translated by Harold Knight. Reprint ed. New York: Thomas Nelson, 1984 [1926]. Driver, Samuel R. and George B. Gray. A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on the Book of Job. ICC. Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1921. Eaton, J. H. Job Sheffeld: JSOT, 1992. Ellison, H. L. From Tragedy to Triumph: The Message of the Book of Job. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1958. Fokkelman, Jan P., The Book of Job in Form: A Literary Translation with Commentary. Leiden: Brill, 2012. Freedman, D. N. “The Book of Job.” In The Hebrew Bible and its Interpreters, eds. W. H. Propp et al. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 1990. Fyall, Robert. How Does God Treat His Friends? Christian Focus, 1995. ———. Now My Eyes Have Seen You: Images of Creation and Evil in the Book of Job. NSBT. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 2002. Garland, D. David. Job: A Study Guide. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1971. Geller, Stephen A. “’Where is Wisdom?’: A Literary Study of Job 28 in Its Settings.” In Judaic Perspectives on Ancient Israel, 155-88 (see Festschriften). Gibson, Edgar C. S. The Book of Job. Reprint ed. Minneapolis: Klock & Klock, 1978 [1919]. Gibson, John C. L. Job. DSB. Philadelphia: Westminster, 1985. ———. “A New Look at Job 41:1-4 (English 41:9-12).” In Text and Pretext, 129-39 (see Festschriften). Gordis, Robert. The Book of God and Man: A Study of Job. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1965. ———. The Book of Job: Commentary, New Translation and 242 Special Studies. New York: Jewish Theological Seminary of America, 1978. Grabbe, L. L. Comparative Philology and the Text of Job: A Study of Methodology. SBL Dissertation Series 134. Missoula, MT: Scholars Press, 1975. Green, William H. The Argument of the Book of Job Unfolded. New York: Hurst, 1891. Guillaume, A. Studies in the Book of Job. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1968. Gutierrez, Gustavo. On Job: God-Talk and the Suffering of the Innocent. Maryknoll, MD: Orbis, 1988. Habel, Norman. The Book of Job: A Commentary. OTL. Philadelphia: Westminster, 1985. ———. Job. Knox Preaching Guides. Atlanta: John Knox, 1981. Harris, R. L. “The Book of Job and Its Doctrine of God.” Grace Journal 13 (1972): 3-33. Hartley, John E. The Book of Job. NICOT. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1988. Hoffman, Y. “Aancient Near Eastern Literary Conventions and the Restoration of the Book of Job.” ZAW 103 (1991): 399-411. Hone, Ralph E., ed. The Voice Out of the Whirlwind: The Book of Job. San Francisco: Chandler, 1960. Howard, D. M. How Come, God? Philadelphia: Holman, 1972. Hunter, A. G. “Could Not the Universe Have Come into Existence 200 Yards to the Left? A Thematic Study of Job.” In Text and Pretext, 140-59 (see Festschriften). Jacobsen, T. and K. Nielsen, “Cursing the Day.” SJOT 6 (1992): 187-204. Janzen, J. Gerald. Job. Interpretation. Louisville, KY: John Knox, 1985. ———. “The Place of the Book of Job in the History of Israel’s Religion.” In Ancient Israelite Religion: Essays in Honor of Frank Moore Cross, 523-37 (see Festschriften). Johnson, L. D. Out of the Whirlwind: The Major Message of the Book of Job. Nashville: Broadman, 1971. Kent, H. Harold. Job: Our Contemporary. Grand Rapids: 243 Eerdmans, 1967. Lacocque, A. “Job and Religion at Its Best,” BibInt 4 (1996): 131–53. Lasine, Stuart, “Bird’s-Eye and Worm’s Eye View of Justice in the Book of Job.” JSOT 42 (1988): 29-53. Longman, Tremper III. Job. Baker Commentary on the OT Wisdom and Psalms. Grand Rapids: Baker, 2012. MacBeath, Andrew. The Book of Job. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1966. McKenna, David L. Job. The Communicator’s Commentary. Waco: Word, 1986. Michel, Walter L. Job in the Light of Northwest Semitic. Vol. I: Prologue and First Cycle of Speeches: Job 1:1-14:22. Rome: Pontifcal Biblical Institute, 1987. Moore, Rick D. “The Integrity of Job.” CBQ 45 (1983): 17-31. ———. “Literary Features of the Book of Job.” BSac 138 (1981): 213-29. Morgan, G. Campbell. The Book of Job. The Analyzed Bible. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1909. O’Connor, Daniel J. “Reverence and Irreverence in Job.” ITQ 51 (1985): 85-104. Oswalt, J. N. “The Myth of the Dragon and OT Faith.” EQ 49 (1977): 163-72. Parsons, Gregory W. “Guidelines for Understanding and Proclaiming the Book of Job,” BS 151 (1994): 393-413. ———. “The Structure and Purpose of the Book of Job.” BSac 138 (1981): 139-57. Payne, J. B. “Inspiration in the Words of Job.” In The Law and the Prophets, ed. J. H. Skilton, 319-36. Nutley, N.J.: Presbyterian and Reformed, 1974. Patrick, Dale and Allen Scult, eds. Rhetoric and Biblical Interpretation. Sheffeld: Almond, 1990. Peake, A. S. Job, Introduction, Revised Version with Notes, and Index. Century Bible. Edinburgh: T. C. & E. C. Jack, 1905. Perdue, Leo G. and W. Clark Gilpin, eds. The Voice from the Whirlwind. Nashville: Abingdon, 1992. Perdue, Leo G. Wisdom in Revolt: Metaphorical Theology in the 244 Book of Job. JSOTSS 112. Sheffeld: Almond, 1991. Pope, Marvin H. Job: Introduction, Translation and Notes. AB. 3d ed. Garden City, NY: Doubleday, 1973. Porter, S. E. “The Message of the Book of Job: Job 42:7b as Key to Interpretation?” EQ 63 (1991): 291-304. Rowley, H. H. The Book of Job. NCBC. Revised. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1980. Seitz, Christopher R. “Job: Full-Structure, Movement, and Interpretation.” Int 43 (1989): 5-17. Simundson, Daniel J. The Message of Job: A Theological Commentary. Minneapolis: Augsburg, 1986. Smick, E. B. “Another Look at the Mythological Elements in the Book of Job.” WTJ 40 (1978): 213-28. ———. “Architectonics, Structured Poems, and Rhetorical Devices in the Book of Job.” In A Tribute to Gleason Archer, 87-104 (see Festschriften). ———. “Job.” In Expositor’s Bible Commentary. Edited by Frank Gaebelein. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1984. ———. “The Mythological Elements in the Book of Job.” WTJ 40 (1977–78): 213–28. ———. “Semeiological Interpretation of the Book of Job.” WTJ (1986): 235-49. ———. “Architectonics, Structured Poems, and Rhetorical Devices in the Book of Job.” In A Tribute to Gleason Archer, ed. W. C. Kaiser, Jr. and R. F. Youngblood, 87- 104. Chicago: Moody, 1986. Smith, G. V. “Is There a Place for Job’s Wisdom in OT Theology?” TJ 13 (1992): 3-20. Snaith, Norman H. The Book of Job. Naperville, IL: Allenson, 1969. Steinmann, A. E. “The Structure and Message of the Book of Job,” VT 46 (1996): 85–100. Strahan, James. The Book of Job. Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1913. Terrien, Samuel. Job: Poet of Existence. Indianapolis: Bobbs- Merrill, 1957. Tsevat, Matitiahu. “The Meaning of the Book of Job.” HUCA 37 (1966): 73-106. 245 ———. The Meaning of the Book of Job and Other Biblical Studies. New York: Ktav, 1980. Tur-Sinai, N. H. The Book of Job: A New Commentary. Revised. Jerusalem: Kiryat Sepher, 1967. Van der Lugt, P. Rhetorical Criticism and the Poetry of the book of Job. Leiden: Brill, 1995. Walton, John H. with Kelly Lemon Vizcaino. Job. NIVAC. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2012. Westermann, C. The Structure of the Book of Job: A Form- Critical Analysis. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1981. Wharton, James A. Job. WeBC. Louisville: Westminster John Knox, 1999. Wilson, Gerald H. Job. NIBC. Peabody, MA: Hendrickson, 2007. Wolfers, David. Deep Things Out of Darkness: The Book of Job, Essays and a New English Translation. Kampen/Grand Rapids: Kok Pharos/Eerdmans, 1995. ———. “The Speech-Cycles in the Book of Job.” VT 43 (1993): 385-402. Zuck, Roy B., ed. The Book of Job: An Anthology for Bible Students. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1991. ——— Job. EBC. Chicago: Moody, 1978. ———, eds. Sitting with Job. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1992. See also Proverbs (Kidner). Psalms Ackroyd, Peter R. Doors of Perception: A Guide to Reading the Psalms. London: SCM, 1983. Aejmelaeus, Anneli. The Traditional Prayer in the Psalms. Berlin: de Gruyter, 1986. Alden, Robert L. “Chiastic Psalms. A Study in the Mechanics of Semitic Poetry in Psalms 1– 50.” JETS 17 (1974): 11- 28. ———. “Chiastic Psalms (II): A Study in the Mechanics of Semitic Poetry in Psalms 51– 100.” JETS 19 (1976): 191- 200. ———. “Chiastic Psalms (III): A Study in the Mechanics of Semitic Poetry.” JETS 21 (1978): 199-210. 246 Alexander, J. A. The Psalms Translated and Explained. Reprint ed. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1975. Allen, Leslie C. Psalms. Word Biblical Themes. Waco: TX: Word, 1987. ———. Psalms 101-150. WBC. Waco: Word, 1983. ———. “The Value of Rhetorical Criticism in Psalm 69.” JBL 105 (1986): 577-98. Allender, Dan B. and Tremper Longman III. Cry of the Soul: How Our Emotions Reveal Our Deepest Questions About God. Colorado Springs: NavPress, 1994. Alonso-Schökel, Luis. “The Poetic Structure of Psalms 42-43.” JSOT 1 (1976): 4-11. Alter, Robert. “Psalms.” In The Literary Guide to the Bible, eds. Robert Alter and Frank Kermode, 244-62. Cambridge, MA: Belknap, 1987. ———. Psalms: Translation and Commentary. New York: W. W. Norton, 2007. Anderson, A. A. The Book of Psalms. 2 vols. NCBC. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1972. Anderson, Bernhard W. Out of the Depths: The Psalms Speak for Us Today. Philadelphia: Westminster, 1974. Ash, Anthony L. and Clyde M. Miller. Psalms. Sweet, 1980. Barker, David G. “The Waters of the Earth: An Exegetical Study of Psalm 104:1-9.” GTJ 7 (1986): 57-80. Bellinger, W. H., Jr. “How Shall We Read the Bible? The Case of Psalm 61.” Persp 20 (1993): 5-17. ———. “Let the Words of My Mouth: Proclaiming the Psalms.” SWJT 27:1 (1984): 17-24. ———. “Psalm 26: a Test of Method.” VT 43 (1993): 452-61. ———. Psalmody and Prophecy. JSOT 27. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1984. ———. Psalms: A Guide to Studying the Psalter. 2nd ed. Grand Rapids: Baker, 2012. Berry, D. K. The Psalms and their Readers: Interpretive Strategies for Psalm 18. JSOTSup 153. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 2009. Beyerlin, Walter. We Are Like Dreamers: Studies in Psalm 126. Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1982. 247 Bliese, L. F. “Structurally Marked Peak in Psalms 1–24.” OPTAT 4 (1990): 265-321. Boling, Robert G. “‘Synonymous’ Parallelism in the Psalms.” JSS 5 (1960): 221-55. Botha, P. J. “The Junction of the Two Ways: The Structure and Theology of Psalm 1.” OTE 4 (1991): 381-96. Bratcher, Robert and William D. Reyburn. A Translator’s Handbook on the Book of Psalms. Helps for Translators. New York: UBS, 1991. Brown, William P. Psalms. Interpreting Biblical Texts. Nashville: Abingdon, 2010. ———. Seeing the Psalms: A Theology of Metaphor. Louisville: WJK, 2002. Broyles, C. C. The Confict of Faith and Experience in the Psalms: A Form-Critical and Theological Study. JSOTSup 52. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1987. ———. Psalms. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1999. Brueggemann, Walter. “Bounded by Obedience and Praise: The Psalms as Canon.” JSOT 50 (1991): 63-92. ———. Israel’s Praise: Doxology Against Idolatry and Ideology. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1988. ———. The Message of the Psalms. Minneapolis: Augsburg, 1984. ———. “Psalm 100.” Int 39 (1985): 65-9. ———. “Psalms and the Life of Faith: A Suggested Typology of Function.” JSOT 17 (1980): 3-32. Bullinger, E. W. Figures of Speech Used in the Bible. Reprint. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1968 [1898]. Bullock, C. Hassell. Encountering the Psalms: A Literary and Theological Introduction. Grand Rapids: Baker, 2004. Buss, M. J. “The Psalms of Asaph and Korah.” JBL 82 (1963): 382-92. Callan, Terrance. “Psalm 110:1 and the Origin of the Expectation that Jesus Will Come Again.” CBQ 44 (1982): 622-36. Charney, Davida. “Keeping the Faithful: Persuasive Strategies in Psalms 4 and 62.” JHS 12.16 (2012). http://www. jhsonline.org/Articles/article_178.pdf (accessed 248 5/20/2013) Childs, Brevard S. “Psalm 8 in the Context of the Christian Canon.” Int 23 (1969): 20-31. Clifford, R. J. “A Note on Ps 104:5-9.” JBL 100 (1981): 87-9. ———. Psalms 1–72. AOTC. Nashville: Abingdon, 2002. ———. Psalms 73–150. AOTC. Nashville: Abingdon, 2003. Clines, David J. A. “The Psalms and the King.” TSFBul: 71 (1975): 1-6. Cohen, A. Psalms. Hebrew Text, English Translation and Commentary. Revised by E. Oratz. Soncino, 1992. Cole, Robert L. The Shape and Message of the Book III (Psalms 73-89) (JSOTSup 307; Sheffeld: Sheffeld Academic Press, 2000). Pp. 264. $85. ISBN 1-84127-100- 4. Cooke, Gerald. “The Israelite King As Son of God.” ZAW 73 (1961): 202-25. Cooper, Alan. “Ps 24:7-10: Mythology and Exegesis.” JBL 102 (1983): 37-60. Craigie, Peter C. Psalms 1-50. WBC. Waco: Word, 1983. Cranfeld, C. E. B. “Divine and Human Action: The Biblical Concept of Worship.” Int 12 (1958): 387-98. Craven, T. The Book of Psalms. Collegeville, MN: Liturgical, 1992. Creach, J. F. D. Yahweh as Refuge and the Editing of the Hebrew Psalter. JSOTSup 217. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1996. ———. Psalms. Interpretation Bible Studies. Louisville: WJK, 1998. ———. The Destiny of the Righteous in the Psalms. Chalice: 2008. Crenshaw, J. L. The Psalms: An Introduction. Grand Rapids/ Cambridge: Eerdmans, 2001. Croft, Steven J. L. The Identity of the Individual in the Psalms. JSOTSup 44. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1987. Cross, F. M. and D. N. Freedman. “A Royal Song of Thanksgiving: 2 Samuel 22 and Psalm 18.” JBL 72 (1953): 15-34. Crow, Loren D. “The Rhetoric of Psalm 44.” ZAW 104 (1992): 394-401. 249 ———. The Songs of Ascents (Psalms 120–134): Their Place in Israelite History and Religion. Atlanta: Scholars, ___. Crumpacker, Mary M. “Formal Analysis and the Psalms.” JETS 24 (1981): 11-22. Culley, Robert C. Oral Formulaic Language in the Biblical Psalms. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1967. Dahood, Mitchell. Psalms. 3 vols. AB. Garden City, NY: Doubleday, 1966, 1968, 1970. Dalglish, E. R. Psalm Fifty-One. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1962. Davidson, R. The Vitality of Worship: A Commentary on the Book of Psalms. Grand Rapids/Cambridge: Eerdmans, 1998. Davis, E. F. “Exploding the Limits: Form and Function in Psalm 22.” JSOT 53 (1992): 93-105. ———. “Psalm 98.” Int 46 (1992): 171-75. Day, John. Psalms. OTG. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1990. Day, John N. Crying for Justice: What the Psalms Teach Us about Mercy and Vengeance in an Age of Terrorism. Grand Rapids: Kregel, 2005. deClaissé-Walford, N. L. Reading from the Beginning: The Shaping of the Hebrew Psalter. Macon: Mercer University Press, 1997. ———. Introduction to the Psalms: A Song from Ancient Israel. St. Louis: Chalice, 2004. Delitzsch, Franz. Biblical Commentary on the Psalms. 3 vols. Reprint. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1976 [1880]. DePinto, B. “The Torah and the Psalms.” JBL 86 (1967): 154- 74. Dhanaraj, D. Theological Signifcance of the Motif of Enemies in Selected Psalms of Individual Lament. Glückstadt: Augustin, 1992. Dion, P. E. “YHWH as Storm-god and Sun-god: The Double Legacy of Egypt and Canaan as Refected in Psalm 104.” ZAW 103 (1991): 43-71. Drijvers, Pius. The Psalms: Their Structure and Meaning. N.Y.: Herder and Herder, 1965. Eaton, J. H. “The Psalms and Israelite Worship.” In Tradition and Interpretation, pp. 238-273. Ed. G. W. Anderson. 250 Oxford: Clarendon, 1979. ———. Kingship and the Psalms. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1986. ———. Meditating on the Psalms. Louisville: WJK, 2004. ———. Psalms for Life: Hearing and Praying the Book of Psalms. Louisville: WJK, 2007. ———. The Psalms Come Alive: Capturing the Voice & Art of Israel’s Songs. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 1984. Enns, P. “Creation and Re-creation: Psalm 95 and its Interpretation in Heb 3:1-4:13.” WTJ 55 (1993): 255-80. IBR member. Estes, Daniel J. Handbook on the Wisdom Books and Psalms. Grand Rapids: Baker, 2005. Feinberg, Charles Lee. “Are there Maccabean Psalms in the Psalter?” BSac 105 (1948): 44-55. ———. “The Date of the Psalms.” BSac 104 (1947): 426-40. ———. “Parallels to the Psalms in Near Eastern Literature.” BSac 104 (1947): 290-7. ———. “The Uses of the Psalter.” BSac 105 (1948): 154-69, 463-77. Firth, David G. “A Note on the Meaning of [shavrar] in the Psalms,” OTE 11 (1998) 40-49. ———. Surrendering Retribution in the Psalms: Response to Violence in the Individual Complaints. Waynesboro, GA: Paternoster, 2005. Firth David G. and Philip S. Johnston, eds. Interpreting the Psalms: Issues and Approaches. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 2005. Fisher, Loren R. “Betrayed by Friends: An Expository Study of Psalm 22.” Int 18 (1964): 20-38. Fitzgerald, Aloysius. “A Note on Psalm 29.” BASOR 215 (1974): 61-63. Flint, Peter W. and Patrick D. Miller Jr., eds. The Book of Psalms: Composition and Reception. VTSup. Leiden: Brill, 2005. Floyd, M. H. “Psalm 89: A Prophetic Complaint about the Fulfllment of an Oracle.” VT 42 (1992): 442-57 Fokkelman, J. P. “The Structure of Psalm 68.” In In Quest of 251 the Past, 72-83, (see Festschriften). ———. Reading Biblical Poetry: An Introductory Guide. Louisville: WJK, 2001. Foster, Robert L. and David M. Howard, eds. My Words Are Lovely: Studies in the Rhetoric of the Psalms. Edinburgh: T&T Clark, 2008. Freedman, David Noel. “The Structure of Psalm 137.” In Near Eastern Studies in Honor of William Foxwell Albright, ed. Hans Goedicke, 187-205. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins Press, 1971. ———. Psalm 119: The Exaltation of Torah. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 1999. Freedman, David Noel and C. Franke Hyland. “Psalm 29: A Structural Analysis.” HTR 66 (1973): 237-56. Fretheim, Terence E. “Psalm 132: A Form-Critical Study.” JBL 86 (1967): 289-300. Futato, Mark D. Interpreting the Psalms: An Exegetical Handbook. Grand Rapids: Kregel, 2007. ———. Joy Comes in the Morning: Psalms for All Seasons. Phillipsburg, NJ: P&R, 2004. ———. Transformed by Praise: The Purpose and Message of the Psalms. Phillipsburg, NJ: P&R, 2002. Garland. D. E. “The Renewal of the Promise of Rest: A Canonical Reading of Hebrews 3:7–4:13.” In Reclaiming the Prophetic Mantle. Ed. G. L. Klein. Nashville: Broadman, 1993. Gelander, S. “Convention and Originality: Identifcation of the Situation in the Psalms.” VT 42 (1992): 302-16. Gerstenberger, Erhard S. “Psalms.” In Old Testament Form Criticism, ed. J. H. Hayes, 179-223. San Antonio: Trinity UP, 1974. ———. Psalms: Part 1 with an Introduction to Cultic Poetry. FOTL. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1988. ———. Psalms: Part 2 and Lamentations. FOTL. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2001. Gillingham, S. E. The Poems and Psalms of the Hebrew Bible. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1994. Ginsberg, Harold L. “Some Emendations in Psalms.” HUCA 252 23 (1950/1951): 97-104. Glenn, Donald. “An Exegetical and Theological Exposition of Psalm 139.” In Tradition and Testament, 161-88 (see Festschriften). Goldingay, John. “The Dynamic Cycle of Praise and Prayer in the Psalms.” JSOT 20 (1981): 85-90. ———. “Psalm 51:16a (English 51:14a).” CBQ 40 (1978): 388- 390. ———. “Repetition and Variation in the Psalms.” JQR 68 (1977/1978): 146-51. ———. Songs from a Strange Land: Psalms 42-51. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 1978. ———. Psalms, vol. 1: Psalms 1–41. Baker Commentary on the Old Testament Wisdom and Psalms. Grand Rapids: Baker, 2006. ———. Psalms, vol. 2: Psalms 42–89. BCOTWP. Grand Rapids: Baker, 2007. ———. Psalms vol. 3: Psalms 90–150. BCOTWP. Grand Rapids: Baker, 2008. Goulder, M. D. The Prayers of David: Pss 51–72, Studies in the Psalter, 2. JSOTSup 102. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 2010. ———. The Psalms of Asaph and the Pentateuch. Studies in the Psalter 3. JSOTSup 233. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1996. ———. The Psalms of the Return (Book V, Psalms 107–150). Studies in the Psalter 4. JSOTSup 258. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1998. ———. The Psalms of the Sons of Korah. JSOTSup 20. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1983. Graber, Philip L. “The Structural Meaning of Psalm 113.” OPTAT 4 (1990): 340-52. ———. “A Textlinguistic Approach to Understanding Psalm 88.” OPTAT 4 (1990): 322-39. Grant, J. A. The King as Exemplar: The Function of Deuteronomy’s Kingship Law in the Shaping of the Book of Psalms. Atlanta: SBL; Leiden: Brill, 2004. ———. “Poetics.” Pages 187–225 in Words and the Word. 253 Edited by David Firth and J. A. Grant. Downers Grove: IVP Academic, 2008. Gray, John. “A Cantata of the Autumn Festival: Psalm LXVIII.” JSS 22 (1977): 2-26. Grogan, Jeffrey W. Psalms. Two Horizons Commentary. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2008. ———. Prayer, Praise & Prophecy: A Theology of the Psalms. Mentor. Christian Focus, 2001. Gunkel, Hermann. The Psalms: A Form-Critical Introduction. Translated by T.M. Horner. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1967. Gunn, G. A. “Psalm 2 and the Reign of the Messiah.” BSac 169 (2012): 427–42. Harman, A. M. “The Psalms and Reformed Spirituality,” RTR 53 (1994): 53-62. Hay, David M. Glory at the Right Hand: Psalm 110 in Early Christianity. Nashville: Abingdon, 1973. Hayes, John. Understanding the Psalms. Valley Forge, PA: Judson, 1978. Hays, R. B. “Psalm 143 and the Logic of Romans 3.” JBL 99 (1980): 107-15. Heinemann, Mark H. “An Exposition of Psalm 22.” BSac 147 (1990): 286-308. Hengstenberg, E. W. Commentary on the Psalms. Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1876. Herr, L. G. “An Off-Duty Archaeologist Looks at Psalm 23.” BRev 8.2 (1992): 44-51. Hillers, Delbert R. “A Study of Psalm 148.” CBQ 40 (1978): 323-334. Hoglund, Kenneth G. et al., eds. The Listening Heart: Essays in Wisdom and the Psalms in honor of Roland E. Murphy, O. Carm. JSOTSup 58. Sheffeld: Sheffeld, 1987. Holladay, W. L. The Psalms through Three Thousand Years: Prayerbook of a Cloud of Witnesses. Minneapolis: Fortress, 1993. Homan, M. J. “A Comparative Study of the Psalter in the Light of 11 QPs .” WTJ 40 (1977/78): 116-29. Hossfeld, Frank Lothar and Eric Zenger. Psalms 2: A Commentary on Psalms 51–100. Translated by Linda M. 254 Maloney. Minneapolis: Fortress, 2005. ———. Psalms 3: A Commentary on Psalms 101-150. Maloney, Linda M, translator. Minneapolis: Fortress, 2011. Howard, David M. Jr. “Editorial Activity in the Psalter: A State-of-the-Field Survey.” W&W 9 (1989): 274-85. ———. “Recent Trends in Psalms Study.” Pages 329–90 in The Face of OT Study: A Survey of Contemporary Approaches. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1999. ———. The Structure of Psalms 93–100. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 1997. Howard, V. “Psalm 104.” Înt 46 (1992): 176-80. Irsigler, H. “Thronbesteigung in Ps 93? Der Textverlauf als Prozess syntaktischer und semantischer Interpretation,” in Text, Methode, und Grammatik, 155-90 (see Festschriften). See OTA 16.527. Iwry, S. “Notes on Psalm 68.” JBL 71 (1952): 161-6. Jacobson, Rolf A., ed. Soundings in the Theology of Psalms: Perspectives and Methods in Contemporary Scholarship. Minneapolis: Fortress, 2011. ———. Many Are Saying: The Function of Direct Discourse in the Psalter. Edinburgh: T&T Clark, 2004. ——— and Karl N. Jacobson. Invitation to the Psalms: A Reader’s Guide for Discovery and Engagement. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2013. Johnson, Aubrey R. The Cultic Prophet and Israel’s Psalmody. Cardiff: University of Wales, 1979. Johnson, E. E. “Hermeneutical Principles and the Interpretation of Psalm 110.” BSac 149 (1992): 428-37. Johnson, Vivian L. David in Distress: His Portrait through the Historical Psalms. Edinburgh: T&T Clark, 2009. Johnston, P. S. and D. G. Firth, eds. Interpreting the Psalms: Issues and Approaches. Leicester: Apollos, 2005. Kaiser, Walter C., Jr. “The Abolition of the Old Order and the Establishment of the New: A Study of Psalm 40:6-8 and Hebrews 10:5-10.” In Tradition and Testament, 19-38 (see Festschriften). ———. The Journey Isn’t Over. The Pilgrim Psalms for Life’s Challenges and Joys. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1993. 255 ———. “The Promise to David in Psalm 16 and Its Application in Acts 2:25-33 and 13:32-37.” JETS 23 (1980): 219-29. Kaltner, John. “Psalm 22:17b: Second Guessing ‘the Old Guess’,” JBL 117 (1998) 503-6. Keel, Othmar. The Symbolism of the Biblical World: Ancient Near Eastern Iconography and the Book of Psalms. Translated by T. J. Hallett. N.Y.: Seabury Press, 1978. Kelly, Sidney. “Psalm 24: A Study in Imagery.” JBL 89:3 (1970): 305-12. Kenik, H. A. “Code of Conduct for a King: Psalm 101.” JBL 95 (1976): 391-403. Kidner, Derek. Psalms 1-72, 73-150: An Introduction and Commentary. 2 vols. TOTC. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 1973, 1975. Kimelman, R. “Psalm 145: Theme, Structure, and Impact,” JBL 113 (1994): 37-58. Kirkpatrick, A. F. The Book of Psalms. 3 vols. Reprint. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1982 [1906]. Kistemaker, Simon J. The Psalm Citations in the Epistle to the Hebrews. Amsterdam: van Soest, 1961. Knierim R. P. “On the Theology of Psalm 19.” Koch Festschrift, 439-50 (see Festschriften). Knohl, Israel. “Psalm 68: Structure, Composition and Geography.” JHS 12.15 (2012). http://www.jhsonline. org/Articles/article_177.pdf (accessed 5/20/2013) Kraus, Hans-Joachim. Psalms. 2 vols. Translated by Hilton C. Oswald. Minneapolis: Augsburg, 1988. ———. Theology of the Psalms. Translated by Keith R. Crim. Minneapolis: Augsburg, 1986. Kselman, John S. “Psalm 72: Some Observations on Structure.” BASOR 220 (1975): 77-81. ———. “A Note on Ps 51:6.” CBQ 39 (1977): 251-253. Kuntz, J. K. “Engaging the Psalms: Gains and Trends in Recent Research,” CR:BS 2 (1994): 77-106. Laney, J. Carl. “A Fresh Look at the Imprecatory Psalms.” BSac 138 (1981): 35-45. Leafblad, Bruce H. “The Psalms in Christian Worship.” SWJT 27:1 (1984): 40-53. 256 Leslie, Elmer A. The Psalms. Nashville: Abingdon, 1949. Leupold, H. C. Exposition of the Psalms. Reprint ed. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1969 [1959]. Leveen, Jacob. “A Note on Ps 10:17-18.” JBL 67 (1948): 249-50. ———. “Textual Problems in the Psalms.” VT 21 (1971): 48-58. Lewis, C. S. Refections on the Psalms. New York: Harcourt, Brace and World, 1958. Liebreich, Leon J. “Psalm 34 and 145 in the Light of their Key Words.” HUCA 17 (1956): 181-92. Limburg, James. Psalms. Westminster Bible Companion. Louisville: WJK, 2000. Loader, J. A. “A Structural Analysis of Psalm 113.” OTWSA 19 (ND): 64-68. Longacre, Robert E. “Discourse structure, verb forms, and archaism in Psalm 18.” Journal of Translation 2.1 (2006): 17–30. Longman, Tremper III. How to Read the Psalms. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 1988. ———. “Psalm 98: A Divine Warrior Victory Song.” JETS 27 (1984): 267-74. Lucas, Ernest C. Exploring the OT: A Guide to the Psalms and Wisdom Literature. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 2003. McCann, J. C. Jr. “The Psalms as Instruction.” Int 46 (1992): 117-28. ———. The Shape and Shaping of the Psalter. JSOTSup 159. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1993. ———. A Theological Introduction to the Book of Psalms: The Psalms as Torah. Nashville: Abingdon, 1994. McConville, J. G. “Statement of Assurance in Psalms of Lament.” IBS 8 (1986): 43ff. McFall, L. “The Evidence for a Logical Arrangement of the Psalter,” WTJ 62 (2000): 223–56. MacLeod, Donald. “Faith Beyond the Forms of Faith: An Exposition of Psalm 73.” Int 12 (1958): 418-21. Mansoor, Menahem. The Thanksgiving Hymns. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1961. Martin, Chalmers. “The Imprecations in the Psalms.” In Classical Essays in Old Testament Interpretation, ed. W. 257 C. Kaiser Jr., 113-132. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1972. Mays, James L. The Lord Reigns: A Theological Handbook to the Psalms. Louisville: WJKP, 1994. ———. “The Place of Torah- Psalms in the Psalter.” JBL 106 (1987): 3-12. ———. Psalms. Interpretation. Louisville: WJKP, 1994. ———. “Psalm 29.” Int 39 (1985): 60-4. ———. “Psalm 118 in the Light of Canonical Analysis.” In Tucker, Petersen, and Wilson, Canon, Theology, and O.T. Interpretation (see Festschriften). ———. “Worship, World, and Power.” Int 23 (1969): 315-30. Miller, Patrick D., Jr. “Current Issues in Psalms Studies.” W&W 5 (1985): 132-43. ———. “Enthroned on the Praises of Israel: The Praise of God in Old Testament Theology.” Int 39 (1985): 5-19. ———. Interpreting the Psalms. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1986. ———. “Psalms and Inscriptions.” VTS 32 (1980): 311-332. ———. “Trouble and Woe: Interpreting Biblical Laments.” Int 37 (1983): 32-45. Mitchell, David C. The Message of the Psalter: An Eschatological Programme in the Book of Psalms. JSOTSup. Sheffeld: Sheffeld Academic Press, 1997. Moody, Josh. Journey to Joy: The Psalms of Ascent. Wheaton: Crossway, 2013. Morgenstern, J. “Psalm 11.” JBL 69 (1949): 221-31. ———. “Psalm 23.” JBL 65 (1946): 13-24. ———. “Psalm 127--The House that Yahweh Builds.” JSOT 22 (1982): 119-132. Mosca, Paul G. “Once Again the Heavenly Witness of Ps 89:38.” JBL 105 (1986): 27-37. Mowinckel, Sigmund. The Psalms in Israel’s Worship. Translated by D. R. Ap-Thomas. Nashville: Abingdon, 1962. Muilenburg, J. “Psalm 47.” JBL 63 (1944): 235-56. Mullen, E. Theodore, Jr. “The Divine Witness and the Davidic Royal Grant: Ps 89:37-38.” JBL 102 (1983): 207-18. ———. Wisdom Literature and Psalms. Nashville: Abingdon, 1983. 258 Murphy, Roland E. “The Faith of the Psalmist.” Int 34 (1980): 229-39. ———. “The Psalms and Worship,” Ex Aud 8 (1992): 23-31. Muntingh, L. M. “A Few Social Concepts in the Psalms and Their Relation to the Canaanite Residential Area.” OTWSA 6 (1963): 48-57. Murphy, Roland E. “A Consideration of the Classifcation of Wisdom Psalms.” In Congress Volume: Bonn, 1962, 156- 67. VTSup 9. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1963. Ogden, G. S. “Translating Psalm 10:11.” BT 42 (1991): 231-33. Old, Hughes Oliphant. “The Psalms of Praise in the Worship of the New Testament Church.” Int 39 (1985): 20-33. Olsen, Erling C. Meditations in the Psalms. New York: Revell, 1939. Parsons, Greg W. “Guidelines for Understanding and Proclaiming the Psalms.” BSac 147 (1990): 169-87. Paterson, J. The Praises of Israel. New York: Scribner’s, 1950. Patterson, Richard D. “A Multiplex Approach to Psalm 45.” GTJ 6 (1985): 29-48. Pearl, Chaim. “The Theology of Psalm 145 [2 parts].” JBQ 20 (1991-92): 3-9, 73-78. Perdue, L. G. “The Riddles of Psalm 49.” JBL 93 (1974): 533- 42. Perowne, J. J. Stewart. The Book of Psalms. 2 vols. Reprint. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1976 [1878]. Phillips, George. The Psalms in Hebrew with a Critical, Exegetical and Philological Commentary. 2 vols. London: J. W. Parker, 1846. Pierard, Richard V. “Psalms 1 and 112 as a Paradigm for the Comparison of Wisdom Motifs in the Psalms.” JETS 29 (1986): 15-24. Prinsloo, W. S. “Structure and Cohesion of Psalm 148.” OTE 5 (1992): 46-63. ———. “Psalm 116: Disconnected Text or Symmetrical Whole.” Bib 74 (1993): 71–82. Raabe, Paul R. “Deliberate Ambiguity in the Psalter.” JBL 110 (1991): 213-27. ———. Psalm Structures: A Study of Psalms with Refrains. 259 JSOTSup 104. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1990. Redding, D. A. The Psalms of David. Westwood, NJ: Revell, 1963. Reumann, John H. “Psalm 22 at the Cross.” Int 28 (1974): 39- 58. Ringgren, Helmer. The Faith of the Psalmists. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1974. Swedish original, 1957. Rogerson, J. W. and J. W. McKay. Psalms 1– 50, Psalms 51 -100, Psalms 101– 150. N.Y.: Cambridge UP, 1977. Sabourin, Leopold. The Psalms: Their Origin and Meaning. N.Y.: Alba House, 1974. Sarna, N. M. On the Book of Psalms: Exploring the Prayer of Ancient Israel. New York: Schocken, 1993. ———. “The Psalm for the Sabbath Day (Psalm 92).” JBL 81 (1962): 155-68. ———. “The Psalm Superscriptions and the Guilds.” In Studies in Jewish Religious and Intellectual History, eds. S. Stern and R. Loewe, 281-300. Birmingham: University of Alabama Press, 1979. ———. Songs of the Heart: An Introduction to the Book of Psalms. New York: Schocken, 1993. Scroggie, W. Graham. The Psalms. 4 vols. Westwood, NJ: Revell, 1965. Seybold, Klaus. Introducing the Psalms. Translated by R. Graeme Dunphy. Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1990. Shanks, Hershel. “Bible’s Psalm 20 Adapted for Pagan Use.” BAR 11 (1985): 20-23. Skehan, Patrick W. “Strophic Structure in Ps 72(71).” Bib 40 (1959): 302-8. ———. “A Broken Acrostic and Psalm 9.” CBQ 27 (1965): 1-5. Sheppard, G. T. “Theology and the Book of Psalms.” Int 46 (1992): 143-55. Smick, Elmer B. “Mythopoeic Language in the Psalms.” WTJ 44 (1982): 88–98. ———. “Ugaritic and the Theology of the Psalms.” In New Perspectives on the O. T., 104-16 (see Festschriften). Smith, Gary V. “Paul’s Use of Psalm 68:18 in Ephesians 4:8.” JETS 18 (1975): 181-89. 260 Smith, Mark S. “The Psalms as a Book for Pilgrims.” Int 46 (1992): 156-66. ———. “The Theology of the Redaction of the Psalter: Some Observations.” ZAW 104 (1992): 408-12. Smith, Ralph. “The Use and Infuence of the Psalms.” SWJT 27:1 (1984): 5-16. Soll, William Michael. Psalm 119: Matrix, Fkorm and Setting. CBQMS. Washington: Catholic Biblical Association, 1991. ———. “The Question of Psalm 119.” JBL 106 (1987): 687- 688. Sonne, Isaiah. “The Second Psalm.” HUCA 19 (1945/46): 43- 55. ———. “Psalm 11.” JBL 68 (1949): 241-5. Spurgeon, Charles H. The Treasury of David. Reprint ed. 3 vols. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1974 [1882]. Tagliacarne, P. “Grammatik und Poetik: Überlegungen zur Indetermination in Psalm 1,” in Text, Methode, und Grammatik, 549-59 (see Festschriften). See OTA 16.521. Tate, M. E. Psalms 51-100. WBC. Dallas: Word, 1990. ———. “Psalm 88.” RevExp 87 (1990): 91-95. Taylor, R. A. “The Use of Psalm 68:18 in Ephesians 4:8 in Light of the Ancient Versions.” BSac 148 (1991): 319-36. Terrien, S. The Psalms: Strophic Structure and Theological Commentary. ECC. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2003. Thomas, D. Winton. “The Text and Structure of Psalm II.” JTS 42 (1941): 143-54. Thomas, Marlin E. “Psalms 1 and 112 as a Paradigm for the Comparison of Wisdom Motifs.” JETS 29 (1986): 15- 24. Tigay, J. H. “Ps 7:5 and Ancient Near Eastern Treaties.” JBL 89 (1970): 178-86. Torczyner, H. “A Psalm By the Sons of Heman.” JBL 68 (1949): 247-9. VanderKam, James. “Bhl in Ps 2:5 and Its Etymology.” CBQ 39 (1977): 245-250. van der Meer, W. and J. C. de Moor, eds. The Structural Analysis of Biblical and Canaanite Poetry. JSOTSup. 261 Sheffeld: Sheffeld Academic Press, 1988. Veijola, Timo. “The Witness in the Clouds: Ps 89:38.” JBL 107 (1988): 413-417. Vella, A. “To Enter or not to Enter: A Literary and Theological Study of Psalm 95.” MelT 42 (1991): 77-94. Viviers, J. “The Coherence of the ma>a∑lo∆t Psalms (Pss 120- 134),” ZAW 106 (1994): 275-89. Vos, Johannes G. “The Ethical Problems of the Imprecatory Psalms.” WTJ 4 (1942): 123-38. Wainwright, Geoffrey. “The Praise of God in the Theological Refection of the Church.” Int 39 (1985): 34-45. Waldman, N. M. “Some Notes on Mal 3:6; 3:13; and Ps 42:11.” JBL 93 (1974): 543-9. Wallace, Robert E. “The Narrative Effect of Psalms 84–89.” JHS 11.10 (2011). http://www.jhsonline.org/Articles/ article_157.pdf Waltke, Bruce K. “A Canonical Process Approach to the Psalms.” In Tradition and Testament, 3-18 (see Festschriften). ———. “The New International Version and Its Textual Principles in the Book of Psalms.” JETS 32 (1989): 17- 26. ———. “Superscripts, Postscripts, or Both.” JBL 110 (1991): 583-96. Walton, John. “Psalms: A Cantata about the Davidic Covenant.” JETS 34 (1991): 21-31. Watts, J. W. “Psalm 2 in the Context of Biblical Theology.” HBT 12.1 (1990): 73-91. Weber, Beat. “Toward a Theory of the Poetry of the Hebrew Bible: The Poetry of the Psalms as a Test Case.” BBR 22 (2012): 137–88. Weiser, Arthur. The Psalms. OTL. Philadelphia: Westminster, 1962. Wendland, E. R. Analyzing the Psalms. Dallas: SIL, 1998. ———. “Genre Criticism and the Psalms.” in Biblical Hebrew and Discourse Linguistics, Bergen, 374-414. (see Festschriften) Wenham, Gordon J. Psalms as Torah: Reading the Biblical Song 262 Ethically. Studies in Theological Interpretation. Grand Rapids: Baker, 2012. Westermann, Claus. The Living Psalms. Translated by J. R. Porter. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1989. ———. Praise and Lament in the Psalms. Atlanta: John Knox Press, 1981. ———. The Psalms: Structure, Content & Message. Translated by Ralph D. Gehrke. Minneapolis: Augsburg, 1980. Westhuizen, J. P. van der. “A proposed Reinterpretation of Psalm 29 based on a Stylistic-exegetical Analysis,” JSem 5 (1993): 111-22. Whybray, N. Reading the Psalms as a Book. JSOTSup 222. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1998. Williams, D. M. Psalms. CC. 2 vols. Dallas: Word, 1986. Willis, J. T. “Psalm 121 as a Wisdom Poem.” HAR 11 (1987): 435-51. ———. “The Song of Hannah and Psalm 113.” CBQ 35 (1973): 139-154. Willis, T. M. “’So Great is His Steadfast Love’: A Rhetorical Analysis of Psalm 103.” Biblica 72 (1991): 525-37. Wilson, Gerald H. The Editing of the Hebrew Psalter. Chico: Scholars Press, 1985. ———. “The Use of Royal Psalms at the ‘Seams’ of the Hebrew Psalter.” JSOT 35 (1986): 85-94. Wittstruck, T. The Book of Psalms: An Annotated Bibliography. Books of the Bible 5; Garland Reference Library of the Humanities 1413. 2 vols. N.Y.: Garland, 1994. Young, Edward J. Psalm 139: A Devotional and Expository Study. London: Banner of Truth, 1965. Youngblood, Ronald. “Divine Names in the Book of Psalms: Literary Structures and Number Patterns.” JANES 19 (1989): 171-81. Zenger, E. “The Composition and Theology of the Fifth Book of the Psalter.” JSOT 80 (1998): 77–102. ———. A God of Vengeance? Understanding the Psalms of Divine Wrath. WJKP, 1995. 263 Proverbs Alden, Robert L. Proverbs: A Commentary on an Ancient Book of Timeless Advice. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1983. Barker, Kenneth L. “Proverbs 23:7--‘to Think’ or ‘to Serve Food?’” JANES 19 (1989): 3-8. Bartholomew, C. G. Reading Proverbs with Integrity. Cambridge: Grove, 2001. Bricker, D. P. “The Doctrine of the ‘Two Ways’ in Proverbs,” JETS 38 (1995): 501–17. Bridges, Charles. An Exposition of Proverbs. Reprint. London: Banner of Truth, 1960 [1846]. Brown, John Pairman. “Proverb-Book, Gold-Economy, Alphabet.” JBL 100 (1981): 169-191. Burden, J. J. “The Wisdom of Many: Recent Changes in O.T. Proverb Interpretation.” OTE 3 (1990): 341-59. Clifford, Richard J. Proverbs. OTL. Westminster John Knox, 1999. Cohen, A. Proverbs: Hebrew Text and English Translation with an Introduction and Commentary. London: Soncino, 1946. Crenshaw, James L. “Prolegomenon.” In Studies in Ancient Israelite Wisdom, ed. James L. Crenshaw, 1-60. New York: Ktav, 1976. ———. “A Mother’s Instruction to Her Son (Proverbs 31:1-9).” Persp 15 (1988):9-22. Dahood, Mitchell. Proverbs and Northwest Semitic Philology. Rome: Pontifcal Biblical Institute, 1963. Delitzsch, Franz. Biblical Commentary on the Proverbs of Solomon. Translated by M. G. Easton. 2 vols. Reprint. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, n.d. [1872]. Farmer, K. A. Who Knows What is Good? A Commentary on the Books of Proverbs and Ecclesiastes. ITC. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1991. Fontaine, Carole. “Proverb Performance in the Hebrew Bible.” JSOT 32 (1985): 87-103. ———. Traditional Sayings in the Old Testament: A Contextual Study. Sheffeld: Almond, 1982. Fox, Michael V. “Aspects of the Religion of the Book of 264 Proverbs.” HUCA 39 (1968): 55-69. ———. Proverbs 1-9. Anchor Bible. New York: Doubleday, 2000. Garrett, Duane A. Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, Song of Songs. NAC. Nashville: B&H, 1993. Giese, R. L. Jr. “Qualifying Wealth in the Septuagint of Proverbs.” JBL 111 (1992): 409-25. Greenstone, J. H. Proverbs. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1950. Habel, Norman C. “The Symbolism of Wisdom in Proverbs 1-9.” Int 26 (1972): 131-57. Heim, K. M. Like Grapes of Gold Set in Silver: An Interpretation of Proverbial Clusters in Proverbs 10:1– 22:16. BZAW. Berlin: de Gruyter, 2001. Hildebrandt, Ted. “Motivation and Antithetic Parallelism in Proverbs 10-15.” JETS 35 (1992): 433-44. ———. “Proverbial Pairs: Compositional Units in Proverbs 10- 29.” JBL 107 (1988): 207-224. ———. “Proverbial Strings: Cohesion in Proverbs 10.” GTJ 11 (1990): 171-85. ———. “Proverbs 22:6a: Train Up a Child?” GTJ 9 (1988): 3-19. Holmstedt, Robert. “Word Order in the Book of Proverbs.” Pp. 135–54 in L. Troxel, D.R. Magary and K.G. Friebel (eds), Seeking out the Wisdom of the Ancients: Essays Offered to Honor Michael V. Fox on the Occasion of His Sixty-Fifth Birthday. Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 2005. Hubbard, David A. Proverbs. CC. Dallas: Word, 1989. Johnson, John E. “An Analysis of Proverbs 1:1-7.” BSac 144 (1987): 419-432. Kidner, Derek. The Proverbs: An Introduction and Commentary. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 1964. ———. The Wisdom of Proverbs, Job and Ecclesiastes. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 1985. Kitchen, John. Proverbs. Mentor, 2006. Koptac, Paul. Proverbs. NIVAC. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2003. 265 Van Leeuwen, Raymond C. Context and Meaning in Proverbs 25-27. Missoula, MT: Scholars Press, 1986. ———. “Proverbs.” In New Interpreter’s Bible. Edited by Leander Keck. Nashville: Abingdon, 1997. Longman, Tremper III. Proverbs. Baker Commentary on the Old Testament Wisdom and Psalms. Grand Rapids: Baker, 2006. ———. How to Read Proverbs. Downers Grove: IVP, 2002. McCreesh, T. P. Biblical Sound and Sense: Poetic Sound Patterns in Proverbs 10-29. JSOTSup 128. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1991. McKane, William. Proverbs: A New Approach. Philadelphia: Westminster, 1970. McLain, C. E. “The Sage and the Seductress Part I: A Background Study.” CBTJ 8.1 (1992): 1-23. Marlowe, W. Creighton. “Righteous People in Proverbs.” Pp. 267–83 in Das heilige Herz der Tora. Ed. S. Riecker and J. Steinberg. Aachen: Shaker Verlag, 2011. Miller, John W. Proverbs. Believers Church Bible Commentary. Scottdale, PA: Herald, 2004. Murphy, Roland E. “The Kerygma of the Book of Proverbs.” Int 20 (1966): 3-14. ———. Proverbs. Nashville: Nelson, 1998. Oesterley, W. O. E. The Book of Proverbs. London: Methuen, 1929. Parsons, G. W. “Guidelines for Understanding and Proclaiming the Book of Proverbs.” BSac 150 (1993): 151-70. Ross, Allen P. “Proverbs.” In Expositor’s Bible Commentary. Edited by Frank Gaebelein. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1991. Scott, R. B. Y. Proverbs-Ecclesiastes. AB. Garden City: Doubleday, 1965. Shupak, Nili. “The ‘Sitz im Leben’ of the Book of Proverbs in the Light of a Comparison of Biblical and Egyptian Wisdom Literature.” RB 94 (1987): 98-119. Steinmann, A. E. Proverbs. Concordia Commentary. Saint Louis: Concordia, 2010. Thompson, John M. The Form and Function of Proverbs in Ancient Israel. The Hague and Paris: Mouton, 1974. 266 Toy, Crawford H. A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on the Book of Proverbs. ICC. Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1899. Trible, Phyllis. “Wisdom Builds a Poem: The Architecture of Proverbs 1:20-33.” JBL 94 (1975): 509-518. Vawter, Bruce. “Prov. 8:22: Wisdom and Creation.” JBL 99 (1980): 205-216. Van Leeuwen, R. C. Context and Meaning in Proverbs 25–27. SBLDS. Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1988. ———. “Wealth and Poverty: System and Contradiction in Proverbs,” HS 33 (1992): 25–36. Waltke, Bruce K. “The Book of Proverbs and Ancient Wisdom Literature.” BSac 136 (1979): 221-238. ———. “The Book of Proverbs and O.T. Theology.” BSac 136 (1979): 302-17. ———. The Book of Proverbs: Chapters 1–15, Chapters 15–31. NICOT. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2004, 2005. Whybray, R. N. The Book of Proverbs. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1972. ———. Proverbs. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1994. Williams, James G. “The Power of Form: A Study of Biblical Proverbs.” Sem 17 (1980): 35-58. Zimmerli, W. “The Place and Limit of Wisdom in the Framework of Old Testament Theology,” SJT 17 (1964): 146–58. Ecclesiastes Bartholomew, C. G. “Qoheleth in the Canon?! Current Trends in the Interpretation of Ecclesiastes. Them 24.3 (1998): 4–20. ———. Reading Ecclesiastes: Old Testament Exegesis and Hermeneutical Theory. Rome: Pontifcal Bible Institute, 1998. ———. Ecclesiastes. BCOTWP. Grand Rapids: Baker, 2009. Boda, Mark, et al. The Words of the Wise are Like Goads: Engaging Qohelet in the 21st Century. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 2013. Caneday, Ardel B. “Qoheleth: Enigmatic Pessimist or Godly Sage?” GTJ 7 (1986): 21-56. 267 Choi, John H. “The Doctrine of the Golden Mean in Qoh 7,15- 18: A Universal Human Pursuit.” Biblica 83(2002): 358- 374. Christianson, E. S. A Time to Tell: Narrative Strategies in Ecclesiastes. JSOTSup. Sheffeld: Sheffeld Academic Press, 1998. Crenshaw, James L. Ecclesiastes: A Commentary. OTL. Philadelphia: Westminster, 1987. Davis, B. C. “Ecclesiastes 12:1-8—Death, an Impetus for Life.” BSac 148 (1991): 298-318. De Jong, Stephen. “A Book of Labour: The Structuring Principles and the Main Theme of the Book of Qohelet.” JSOT 54 (1992): 107-16. Dennison, J. T., Jr. “What Should I Read on the Song of Solomon?” Kerux 8 (2,1993): 35-41. Eaton, Michael A. Ecclesiastes, an Introduction and Commentary. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 1983. Ellul, Jacques. Reason for Being: A Meditation on Ecclesiastes. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1990. Fox, Michael V. “Frame Narrative and Composition in the Book of Qoheleth.” HUCA 48 (1977): 83-106. ———. Ecclesiastes. The JPS Bible Commentary. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society, 2004. ———. “The Meaning of Hebel for Qohelet.” JBL 105 (1986): 409-427. ———. Qohelet and His Contradictions. JSOTSup 71. Sheffeld: Almond, 1989. ———. A Time to Tear Down and a Time to Build Up: A Rereading of Ecclesiastes. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1999. Fredericks, D. C. Coping with Transcience: Ecclesiastes on Brevity in Life. Sheffeld: Sheffeld Academic Press, 1993. ———. “Life’s Storms and Structural Unity of Qoheleth 11:1- 12:8.” JSOT 52 (1991): 95-114. ———. Qoheleth’s Language. Lewiston, N.Y.: Edwin Mellen, 1988. Garrett, Duane A. “Qoheleth on the Use and Abuse of Political Power.” TJ 8 (1987): 159-77. 268 ———. Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, Song of Songs. NAC. Nashville: B&H, 1993. Ginsburg, Christian D. The Song of Songs and Coheleth. Reprint. N.Y.: Ktav, 1970 [1857, 1961]. Gordis, Robert. Koheleth--the Man and His World: A Study of Ecclesiastes. 3d ed. N.Y.: Schocken, 1968. Hubbard, David. Ecclesiastes, Song of Solomon. Preacher’s Commentary. Nashville: Nelson, 2002. Ingram, D. Ambiguity in Ecclesiastes. London: T&T Clark, 2006. Johnson, John E. “The Special Relevance of Ecclesiastes for Contemporary Culture.” BSac 169 (2012): 159–71. Johnston, Robert K. “Confessions of a Workaholic: A Reappraisal of Qoheleth.” CBQ 38 (1976): 14-28. Kaiser, Walter C., Jr. Ecclesiastes: Total Life. Chicago: Moody, 1979. ———. “Integrating Wisdom Theology into O.T. Theology: Ecclesiastes 3:10-15.” In A Tribute to Gleason Archer, 197-210 (see Festschriften). Kidner, Derek. A Time to Mourn, and a Time to Dance. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 1976. ———. The Message of Ecclesiastes. Bible Speaks Today. Downers Grove: IVP, 1984. Krüger, Thomas. Qoheleth : A Commentary. Translated by O.C. Dean, Jr. Edited by Klaus Baltzer. Hermeneia. Fortress, 2004. Leupold, H. C. Exposition of Ecclesiastes. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1966. Loader, J. A. Ecclesiastes: A Practical Commentary. Translated by John Vried. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1986. Longman, Tremper III. “Comparative Methods in O.T. Studies: Ecclesiasties Reconsidered.” TSFBul (Mar.-Apr. 1984): 5-9. ———. The Book of Ecclesiastes. NICOT. Grand Rapids/ Cambridge: Eerdmans, 1998. McKenna, John E. “The Concept of hebel in the Book of Ecclesiastes.” SJT 45 (1992): 19-28. Murphy, Roland E. Ecclesiastes. WBC. Dallas: Word, 1992. 269 ———. Ecclesiastes, Song of Songs. Hermeneia. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1988. Ogden, Graham S. “The ‘Better’-Proverb (Tob-Spruch), Rhetorical Criticism, and Qoheleth.” JBL 96 (1977): 489-505. ———. “Qoheleth’s Use of the ‘Nothing is Better’ Form.” JBL 98 (1979): 339-350. Provan, Iain. Ecclesiastes, Song of Songs. NIVAC. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2001. Salters, Robert B. “Exegetical Problems in Qoheleth.” IBS 10 (1988): 44-59. Schoors, A. The Preacher Sought to Find Pleasing Words: A Study of the Language of Qoheleth. Leuven: Peeters and Departement Orientalistiek, 1992. Seow, C.-L. Ecclesiastes. AB. N.Y.: Doubleday, 1997. Shank, H. Carl. “Qoheleth’s World and Life View as Seen in His Recurring Phrases.” WTJ 37 (1975): 57-73. Sheppard, Gerald T. “The Epilogue to Qoheleth as Theological Commentary.” CBQ 39 (1977): 182-189. de Waard, J. “The Translator and Textual Criticism with Particular Reference to Eccl. 2:25.” Bib 60 (1979): 509- 29. Whybray, R. N. Ecclesiastes. NCBC. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1989. Wilson, Gerald H. “’The Words of the Wise’: The Intent and Signifcance of Qohelet 12:9-14.” JBL 103 (1984): 175- 192. Wright, Addison G. “The Riddle of the Sphinx: The Structure of the Book of Qoheleth.” CBQ 30 (1968): 313-34. ———. “The Riddle of the Sphinx Revisited: Numerical Patterns in the Book of Qoheleth.” CBQ 42 (1980): 38- 51. ———. “Additional Numerical Patterns in Qoheleth.” CBQ 45 (1983): 32-43. Wright, J. Stafford. “The Interpretation of Ecclesiastes.” EQ 18 (1946): 18-34. Youngblood, Ronald. “Qoheleth’s ‘Dark House’ (Eccl 12:5).” JETS 29 (1986): 397-410. 270 Zuck, R. B. “God and Man in Ecclesiastes.” BSac 148 (1991): 46-56. See also Proverbs; Song of Songs. Song of Songs Alden, Robert L. “Song of Songs 8:12a: Who Said It?” JETS 31 (1988): 271-278. Bergant, Dianne. The Song of Songs. Berit Olam. Michael Glazier, 2001. Brenner, Athalya. “Aromatics and Perfumes in the Song of Songs.” JSOT 25 (1983): 75-81. Campbell, Iain D. “The Song of David’s Son: Interpreting the Song of Solomon in the Light of the Davidic Covenant,” WTJ 62 (2000) 17-32. Carr, Lloyd G. The Song of Solomon. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 1984. Deere, Jack S. “The Meaning of the Song of Songs: An Historical and Exegetical Inquiry.” Th.D. dissertation. Dallas Theological Seminary, 1984. Delitzsch, Franz. Commentary on the Song of Songs and Ecclesiastes. Translated by M. G. Easton. Reprint. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1970 [1877]. Dorsey, David A. “Literary Structuring in the Song of Songs.” JSOT 46 (1990): 81-96. Exum, J. Cheryl. “A Literary and Structural Analysis of the Song of Songs.” ZAW 85 (1973): 47-79. ———. Song of Songs. A Commentary. OTL. Louisville: Westminster John Knox, 2005. Falk, M. Love Lyrics from the Bible: A Translation and Literary Study of the Song of Songs. Sheffeld: Almond, 1982. Fox, Michael V. “Love, Passion, and Perception in Israelite and Egyptian Love Poetry.” JBL 102 (1983): 219-228. ———. The Song of Songs and the Ancient Egyptian Love Songs. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1985. Garrett, Duane, and Paul R. House. Song of Songs/ Lamentations. WBC 23B. Nelson, 2004. Glickman, S. Craig. A Song for Lovers. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 1976. 271 Gledhill, Tom. The Message of the Song of Songs. The Bible Speaks Today. Downers Grove: IVP, 1994. Hess, Richard S. Song of Songs. Baker Commentary on the Old Testament Wisdom and Psalms. Grand Rapids: Baker, 2005. Hubbard, David A. Song of Solomon-Lamentations. WBC. Dallas: Word, 1992. Keel, O. The Song of Songs. CC. Minneapolis: Fortress, 1994. Knight, G. A. F. Esther, Song of Songs, Lamentations. London: SCM, 1955. Knight, George A. F. and Friedemann W. Golka. The Song of Songs & Jonah: Revelation of God. ITC. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1988. Landy, Francis. “Beauty and the Enigma: An Inquiry into Some Interrelated Episodes of the Song of Songs.” JSOT 17 (1980): 55-100. ———. Paradoxes of Paradise: Identity and Differences in the Song of Songs. Sheffeld: Almond, 1983. Longman, Tremper III. Song of Songs. NICOT. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2001. Murphy, Roland E. Song of Songs. Hermeneia. Minneapolis: Augsburg Fortress, 1990. ———. “Towards a Commentary on the Song of Songs.” CBQ 39 (1977): 482-96. Ogden, Graham S. “Some Translational Issues in the Song of Songs.” BT 41 (1990): 222-27. Patterson, Paige. Song of Solomon. Chicago: Moody, 1986. Pope, M. H. Song of Songs. AB. Garden City: Doubleday, 1977. Rowley, H. H. “The Interpretation of the Song of Solomon.” In The Servant of the Lord and Other Essays on the O.T. London: Lutterworth, 1952. Segal, Benjamin J. “Literary Patterns in the Song of Songs.” DD 17 (1988/89): 179-84. Segal, Moses H. “The Song of Songs,” VT 12 (1962): 470-90. Webster, Edwin C. “Pattern in the Song of Songs.” JSOT 22 (1982): 73-93. White, John B. A Study of the Language of Love in the Song 272 of Songs and Ancient Egyptian Poetry. SBLDS 38. Missoula, MT: Scholars Press, 1978. See also Ecclesiastes; Lamentations. Prophets and Prophecy Ackerman, Susan. Under Every Green Tree: Popular Religion in 6th-Century Judah. HSM. Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1992. Ahn, John J. and Stephen L. Cook, eds. Thus Says the Lord: Essays on the Former and Latter Prophets in Honor of Robert R. Wilson. New York: T&T Clark, 2009. Alden, Robert L. “Ecstasy and the Prophets.” JETS 9 (1966): 149-56. ———. “Study of the Prophets Since World War II.” In New Perspectives on the O. T., 131-45 (see Festschriften). Anderson, Bernard W. and Walter Harrelson, eds. Israel’s Prophetic Heritage: Essays in Honor of James Muilenburg. New York: Harper & Row, 1962. Armerding, Carl E. and W. Ward Gasque, eds. A Guide to Biblical Prophecy. Peabody: Hendrickson, 1989. Auld, A.G., “Word of God and Words of Man: Prophets and Canon,” in L. Eslinger and G. Taylor, eds. Ascribe to the Lord. JSOTSup 67; Sheffeld: Sheffeld Academic Press, 1988: 237-51. Baker, D. W. “Israelite Prophets and Prophecy.” In The Face of Old Testament Studies, edited by D. W. Baker and B. T. Arnold, 266–94. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1999. Baltzer, Klaus. “Considerations Regarding the Offce and Calling of the Prophet.” HTR 61 (1968): 567-81. Barstad, H. M. “No Prophets? Recent Developments in Biblical Prophetic Research and Ancient Near Eastern Prophecy.” JSOT 57 (1993): 39–60. Bartholomew, Craig G. et al., eds. Canon and Biblical Interpretation. Scripture and Hermeneutics Series. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2006. Barton, J., “Prophecy and Theodicy,” in J.J. Ahn and S.L. Cook, eds. Thus Says the Lord: Essays on the Former and Latter Prophets in Honor of Robert R. Wilson. New York/London: T & T Clark, 2009: 73-86. 273 ———. “The Prophets and the Cult,” in J. Day, ed. Temple and Worship in Biblical Israel. London/New York: T & T Clark, 2005: 111-22. ———. Oracles of God: Perceptions of Ancient Prophecy in Israel after the Exile. London: Darton, Longman & Todd, 1986. Beecher, Willis. The Prophets and the Promise. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1963. Ben Zvi, Ehud, ed. “Rereading Oracles of God: Twenty Years After John Barton, Oracles of God: Perceptions of Prophecy in Israel after the Exile (London: Darton, Longman and Todd, 1986). JHS 7 (2007). ———. “The Prophetic Book: A Key Form of Prophetic Literature.” Pp. 276–97 in The Changing Face of Form Criticism for the Twenty-First Century. Edited by Marvin A Sweeney and Ehud Ben Zvi. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2003. Ben Zvi, Ehud and Michael H. Floyd, eds. Writings and Speech in Israelite and Ancient Near Eastern Prophecy. SBL Symposium Series 10. Atlanta: Scholars Press, 2000. Ben Zvi, Ehud and Diana Edelman, eds. The Production of Prophecy: Constructing Prophecy and Prophets in Yehud. Equinox, 2009. Berlin, A. “A Rejoinder to J. A. Miles, Jr., with Some Observations on the Nature of Prophecy.” JQR 66 (1975): 227-35. Blenkinsopp, Joseph. A History of Prophecy in Israel. Rev. ed. Louisville: Westminster/John Knox, 1996. Bright, John. Covenant and Promise: The Prophetic Understanding of the Future in Preexilic Israel. Philadelphia: Westminster, 1976. Brueggemann, Walter. The Prophetic Imagination. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1978. Bullock, C. Hassell. An Introduction to the O.T. Prophetic Books. Chicago: Moody, 1986. Chapman, S. B. The Law and the Prophets. FAT 27. Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck, 2000. Childs, Brevard S. “The Canonical Shape of the Prophetic 274 Literature.” Int 32 (1978): 46-55. ———. “Retrospective Reading of the Old Testament Prophets,” ZAW 108 (1996), 362-77. Chisholm, Robert B. Jr. Handbook on the Prophets. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2002. Christiansen, Duane. L. Transformations of the War Oracle in O.T. Prophecy: Studies in the Oracles Against the Nations. Missoula, MT: Scholars Press, 1975. Clements, R. E. OT Prophecy From Oracles to Canon. Louisville: WJKP, 1996. ———. “The Prophet and His Editors,” in D.J.A. Clines, et al., eds. The Bible in Three Dimensions. JSOTSup 87; Sheffeld: Sheffeld Academic Press, 1990: 203-20. ———. “Prophecy as Literature: A Re-Appraisal,” in D.G. Miller, ed. The Hermeneutical Quest. Allison Park, PA: Pickwick Press, 1986: 56-76. _____, “The Form and Character of Prophetic Woe Oracles,” Semitics 8 (1982), 17-29. _____. Prophecy and Tradition. Oxford: Blackwell, 1975. Clifford, R. J. “The Use of Hoy in the Prophets,” CBQ 28 (1966), 458-64. Coggins, Richard J. et al., eds. Israel’s Prophetic Tradition: Essays in Honour of Peter R. Ackroyd. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1982. Collins, Terence. The Mantle of Elijah: The Redaction Criticism of the Prophetical Books. Sheffeld: JSOT Press, 1993. Conrad, Edgar W. Reading the Latter Prophets: Toward a New Canonical Criticism. Edinburgh: T&T Clark International, 2004. Copeland, Paul E. “A Guide to the Study of the Prophets.” Them 10 (1985): 4-9. Craghan, John F. “Mari and Its Prophets: The Contributions of Mari to the Understanding of Biblical Prophecy.” BTB 5 (1975): 32-52. Davidson, A. B. O.T. Prophecy. Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1904. ———. “Prophecy and Prophets.” In Dictionary of the Bible, ed. J. Hastings, 4:104-27. New York: Scribner’s, 1911. Davies, P. R. The Prophets: A Sheffeld Reader. Sheffeld: 275 Academic Press, 1996. ———. Among the Prophets: Language, Image and Structure in the Prophetic Writings. Edinburgh: T&T Clark International, 2009. ———. and D. J. A. Clines, ed. Among the Prophets: Language, Image and Structure in the Prophetic Writings. JSOTSup 144. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1993. Day, John, ed. Prophecy and Prophets in Ancient Israel. Proceedings of the Oxford OT Seminar. New York: T&T Clark, 2010. De Moor, J. C., ed. The Elusive Prophet: The Prophet as a Historical Person, Literary Character and Anonymous Artist. Leiden: Brill, 2001. De Vries, S. J. Prophet Against Prophet: The Role of the Micaiah Narrative (1 Kings 22) in the Development of Early Prophetic Tradition. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1978. Edelman, Diana and Ehud Ben Zvi. Production of Prophecy: Constructing Prophecy and Prophets in Yehud. Equinox Publishing, 2009. Emerton, J. A., ed. Prophecy: Essays Presented to Georg Fohrer on His Sixty-ffth Birthday. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter, 1980. Fensham, F. C. “Covenant, Promise and Expectation in the Bible.” TZ 23 (1967): 305-22. Floyd, Michael H. Prophets, Prophecy and Prophetic Texts in Second Temple Judaism. Edinburgh: T&T Clark International, 2006. Freeman, Hobart E. An Introduction to the Old Testament Prophets. Chicago: Moody, 1968. Gerstenberger, E. “The Woe-Oracles of the Prophets,” JBL 81 (1962), 249-63. Gitay, Y. ed. Prophecy and Prophets: The Diversity of Contemporary Issues ihn Scholarship. Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1997. ———. “Rhetorical Criticism and the Prophetic Discourse.” In Persuasive Artistry, edited by D. F. Watson, 13–24. JSNTSup 50. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1991. Gordon, Robert P., ed. The Place is Too Small For Us: The 276 Israelite Prophets in Recent Scholarship. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 1995. ———. “From Mari to Moses: Prophecy at Mari and in Ancient Israel,” in Of Prophets’ Visions and the Wisdom of Sages. Ed. H.A. McKay and D.J. Clines. Sheffeld: Sheffeld Academic Press, 1993:63-79. Gowan, Donald E. Theology of the Prophetic Books: The Death and Resurrection of Israel. Louisville: WJK, 1998. Gossai, H. Justice, Righteousness, and the Social Critique of the Eighth Century Prophets. N.Y.: Lang, 1993. Graffy, A. A Prophet Confronts His People. Rome: Biblical Institute Press, 1984. Greene, J. T. The Role of the Messenger and Message in the Ancient Near East. Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1989. Grisanti, Michael A. “Inspiration, Inerrancy, and the OT Canon: The Place of Textual Updating in an Inerrant View of Scripture.” JETS 44 (2001): 577–98. Hammershaimb, E. Some Aspects of O.T. Prophecy from Isaiah to Malachi. Aarhus: Rosenkilde Og Bagger, 1966. Harris, R. Laird. “Prophecy, Illustration and Typology.” In Interpretation and History. Essays in Honour of Alan A. MacRae, 57-66 (see Festschriften). Hauser, Alan J. Recent Research on the Major Prophets. Sheffeld: Phoenix, 2008. Hays, Daniel and Tremper Longman III. The Message of the Prophets: A Survey of the Prophetic and Apocalyptic Books of the Old Testament. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2010. Hoffmann, Y., “The Day of the Lord as a Concept and a Term in the Prophetic Literature,” ZAW 93/1 (1981), 37-50. Hoffner, Harry A., Jr. “Ancient Views of Prophecy and Fulfllment: Mesopotamia and Asia Minor.” JETS 30 (1987): 257-65. Holladay, J. “Assyrian Statecraft and the Prophets of Israel.” HTR 63 (1970): 29-51. Houston, W. “What Did the Prophets Think They Were Doing? Speech Acts and Prophetic Discourse in the OT.” BibInt 1 (1993): 167-88. 277 Huffmon, H. “Prophecy in the Mari Letters.” BA 31 (1968): 101-24. ———. “The Covenant Lawsuit in the Prophets.” JBL 78 (1959): 285-95. Inch, Morris A. Understanding Bible Prophecy. New York: Harper & Row, 1977. Jemielity, T. Satire and the Hebrew Prophets. Louisville: WJKP, 1992. Kaiser, Walter C., Jr. Back to the Future: Hints for Interpreting Biblical Prophecy. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1989. Koch, Klaus. The Prophets. Vol. I: The Assyrian Period. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1983. ———. The Prophets. Vol. II: The Babylonian and Persian Periods. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1982. Lindblom, J. Prophecy in Ancient Israel. Oxford: Blackwell, 1978. Lundbom, Jack R. Hebrew Prophets: An Introduction. Minneapolis: Augsburg Fortress, 2010. Lucas, E. C. “Covenant, Treaty, and Prophecy.” Them 8 (1983): 19-23. McConville, J. Gordon. Exploring the Old Testament: Volume 4—Prophets. London SPCL, 2002. Malamat, Abraham. “A Forerunner of Biblical Prophecy: The Mari Documents.” In Ancient Israelite Religion, 33-52 (see Festschriften). Matthews, Victor H. The Hebrew Prophets and Their Social World: An Introduction. 2nd ed. Grand Rapids: Baker, 2012. Mayes, James Luther and Paul J. Achtemeier, eds. Interpreting the Prophets. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1987. Meier, S. A. The Messenger in the Ancient Semitic World. Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1988. ———. Themes and Transformations in Old Testament Prophecy. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 2009. Millard, Alan R. “The Question of Israelite Literacy.” BRev 3 (1987): 22-31. Miller, Patrick D. Jr. Sin and Judgment in the Prophets: A Stylistic and Theological Analysis. Chico: Scholars Press, 278 1982. ———. “’Show to Anger’: The God of the Prophets,” in A.A. Das and F. Matera, eds. The Forgotten God: Perspectives in Biblical Theology. Louisville: Westminster/John Knox, 2002: 39-55. ———. “The Divine Council and the Prophetic Call to War,” VT 18 (1968), 100-107. Moran, William L. “New Evidence from Mari on the History of Prophecy.” Bib 50 (1969): 15-56. Muilenburg, J. “The ‘Offce’ of the Prophet in Ancient Israel.” In The Bible in Modern Scholarship, ed. J. Hyatt, 74-97. Nashville: Abingdon, 1967. Murray, D. F. The Rhetoric of Disputation: Re-examination of a Prophetic Genre. JSOT 38 (1987): 95-121. Nasuti, H.P., “The Poetics of Biblical Prophecy: Point of View and Point of Standing in the Prophetic Books,” in J.J. Ahn and S.L. Cook, eds. Thus Says the Lord: Essays on the Former and Latter Prophets in Honor of Robert R. Wilson. New York/London: T & T Clark, 2009: 99-113. Nissinen, Martti. Prophets and Prophecy in the Ancient Near East. WAW 12. Atlanta: Scholars. 2003. ———. “What is Prophecy? An Ancient Near Eastern Perspective.” In Inspired Speech, edited by J. Kaltner and L. Stulman, 17–37. JSOTSup 378. London: T&T Clark, 2004. ———. “How Prophecy Became Literature.” SJOT 19.2 (2005): 153–72. O’Brien, Julia M. Challenging Prophetic Metaphor: Theology and Ideology in the Prophets. Louisville: WJK, 2008. Overholt, Thomas W. Cultural Anthropology and the Old Testament. Guides to Biblical Scholarship. Fortress, 1996. Parker, S. B. “Offcial Attitudes toward Prophecy at Mari and in Israel,” VT 43 (1993): 50-68. Parunak, H. V. D. “Oral Typesetting: Some Uses of Biblical Structure.” Biblica 62 (1981): 153–68. ———. “Transitional Techniques in the Bible.” JBL 102 (1983): 525–48. 279 Petersen, David L. Late Israelite Prophecy: Studies in Deutero- Prophetic Literature and in Chronicles. Missoula, MT: Scholars Press, 1977. ———. “Defning Prophecy and Prophetic Literature.” In Prophecy in Its Ancient Near Eastern Context: Mesopotamian, Biblical, and Arabian Perspectives, edited by Martti Nissinen, 33–44. Atlanta: SBL, 2000. ———, ed. Prophecy in Israel: Search for an Identity. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1987. ———. The Prophetic Literature: An Introduction. Louisville: WJK, 2002. ———. The Roles of Israel’s Prophets. JSOTSup 17. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1981. Raabe, P.R., “The Particularizing of Universal Judgment in Prophetic Discourse,” CBQ 64 (2002a), 652-74. ———. “Drinking the cup of God’s wrath: a biblical metaphor,” In: “Hear the Word of Yahweh”. Saint Louis: Concordia Academic Press, 2002: 45-56. ———. “Why Prophetic Oracles Against the Nations?,” in A.B. Beck, ed. Fortunate the Eyes That See. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1995: 236-57. Redditt, Paul L. Introduction to the Prophets. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2008. Reid, S. B., ed. Prophets and Paradigms. JSOTSup 229. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 2009. Roberts, J.J.M., “The Mari Prophetic Texts in Transliteration and English Translation,” in The Bible and the Ancient Near East: Collected Essays. Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 2002: 157-253. Rofé, A. Introduction to the Prophetic Literature. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1998. Sanders, James A. “Hermeneutics in True and False Prophecy.” In Canon and Authority, 21-41 (see Festschriften). Sandy, D. Brent. Plowshares and Pruning Hooks: Rethinking the Language of Biblical Prophecy and Apocalyptic. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 2002. Sawyer, J. F. A. Prophecy and the Prophets of the Old Testament. Oxford: UP, 1987. 280 Scanlin, Harold P. “The Emergence of the Writing Prophets in Israel in the Mid-Eighth Century.” JETS 21 (1978): 305- 13. Schniedewind, W. M. The Word of God in Transition: From Prophet to Exegete in the Second Temple Period. JSOTSup 197. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 2009. Schultz, Richard L. The Search for Quotation: Verbal Parallels in the Prophets. JSOTSup. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1999. Schultz, Samuel J. The Prophets Speak: Law of Love--the Essence of Israel’s Religion. New York: Harper & Row, 1968. Seitz, Christopher R. The Goodly Fellowship of the Prophets. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2009. ———. “The Divine Council: Temporal Transition and New Prophecy,” JBL 109 (1990), 229-47. ———. Prophecy and Hermeneutics: Toward a New Introduction to the Prophets. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2007. Sheppard, G. T. “True and False Prophecy within Scripture.” In Tucker, Petersen, and Wilson, Canon, Theology, and O.T. Interpretation (see Festschriften). Smith, Gary V. “The Application of Principles from the Sociology of Knowledge for Understanding the Setting, Tradition, and Theology of the Prophets.” JETS 32 (1989): 145-57. ———. The Prophets as Preachers: An Introduction to the Hebrew Prophets. Nashville: B&H, 1994. Stökl, Jonathan. Prophecy in the Ancient Near East: A Philological and Sociological Comparison. Leiden/ Boston: Brill, 2012. Stuart, Douglas. “The O.T. Prophets’ Self-understanding of Their Prophecy.” Them 6 (1980/81): 9-14. Stulman, Louis and Hyun Chul Paul Kim. You Are My People: An Introduction the Prophetic Literature. Nashville: Abingdon, 2010. Sweeney, Marvin A. The Prophetic Literature. Nashville: Abingdon, 2005. Talmon, Shemaryahu. “Prophetic Rhetoric and Agricultural 281 Metaphora.” In Storia e tradizioni di Israele [Festschrift for J. Alberto Soggin], eds D. Garrone and F. Israel, 269- 80. Brescia: Paideia, 1991. Thompson, J. A. “The ‘Response’ in Biblical and Non-biblical Literature with Particular Reference to the Hebrew Prophets.” In Perspectives on Language and Text, eds. E. W. Conrad and E. G. Newing, 255-68. Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 1987. Tiemeyer, Lena-Sofa. “Recent Currents in Research on the Prophetic Literature,” The Expository Times 119/4 (2007): 161–69. Tucker, G. M. “Prophecy and Prophetic Literature.” In The Hebrew Bible and Its Modern Interpreters, 325-68 (see Hermeneutics and O.T. Biblical Criticism). ———. “Prophetic Speech.” In Interpreting the Prophets, eds. J. L. Mays and P. J. Achtemeier, 27-40. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1987. VanGemeren, Willem A. Interpreting the Prophetic Word. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1990. ———. “Israel as the Hermeneutical Crux in the Interpretation of Prophecy.” WTJ 45 (1983): 132-44; 46 (1984): 254-97. Vawter, Bruce. “Were the Prophets nabi’s?” Bib 66 (1985): 206- 20. Watts, James and Paul R. House. Forming Prophetic Literature: Essays on Isaiah and the Twelve. JSOTSup. Sheffeld: Sheffeld Academic Press, 1996. Weinfeld, M. “Ancient Near Eastern Patterns in Prophetic Literature.” VT 27 (1977): 178-95. Wendland, Ernst R. Prophetic rhetoric: Case studies in text analysis and translation. Xulon, 2009. Westermann, Claus. Basic Forms of Prophetic Speech. Translated by H. C. White. Louisville: WJK, 1991. ———Prophetic Oracles of Salvation in the OT. Trans. K. Crim. Louisville: WJKP, 1991. Williams, James G. “The Prophetic ‘Father’: A Brief Explanation of the Term ‘Sons of the Prophets’.” JBL 85 (1966): 344-48. Wilson, Robert R. “Prophecy and Ecstasy: A Reexamination.” 282 JBL 98 (1979): 321-37. ———. Prophecy and Society in Ancient Israel. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1980. ———. “Current Issues in the Study of Old Testament Prophecy,” in J. Kaltner and L. Stulman, eds. Inspired Speech. JSOTSup 378; London: T & T Clark, 2004: 38- 47. Wolff, H. W. Confrontations with Prophets. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1983. Wood, Leon J. The Prophets of Israel. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1979. Wyk, W. C. van, ed. Studies in O.T. Prophecy. OTWSA. Potchefstroom: Pro Rege, 1975. Young, Edward J. My Servants the Prophets. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1952. Isaiah Achtemeier, Elizabeth. The Community and Message of Isaiah 56-66: A Theological Commentary. Minneapolis: Augsburg, 1982. Ackroyd, Peter R. “Isaiah 1– 12: Presentation of a Prophet.” VTS 29 (1978): 16-48. ———. “Isaiah 36--39: Structure and Function,” in R. Gordon, ed. The Place is Too Small for Us. Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 1995: 478-94. Adams, J.W. The Performative Nature and Function of Isaiah 40- 55. New York: T & T Clark, 2006. Adamthwaite, M. R. “Isaiah 7:16: Key to the Immanuel Prophecy.” RTR 59 (2000): 65–83. Aitken, K. T. “Hearing and Seeing: Metamorphoses of a Motif in Isaiah 1–39,” in Among the Prophets, 12-41 (see Prophets and Prophecy). Alexander, J. A. Commentary on the Prophecies of Isaiah. Reprint. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1953 [1847]. Allis, O. T. The Unity of Isaiah. Philadelphia: Presbyterian and Reformed, 1950. Anderson, Bernard W. The Eighth Century Prophets: Amos, Hosea, Isaiah, Micah. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1978. 283 ———. “Exodus Typology in Second Isaiah.” In Israel’s Prophetic Heritage, eds. B. W. Anderson and W. Harrelson, 177-95. New York: Harper, 1962. ———. “’God With Us’--In Judgment and in Mercy: The Editorial Structure of Isaiah 5-10(11).” In Tucker, Petersen, and Wilson, Canon, Theology, and O.T. Interpretation (see Festschriften). Anderson, G.W., “Isaiah XXIV-XXVII Reconsidered,” SVT 9 (1963), 118-26. Anderson, T.D., “Renaming and Wedding Imagery in Isaiah 62,” Biblica 67(1986), 75-80. Archer, Gleason L., Jr. In the Shadow of the Cross. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1957. Auld, A. Graeme. “Poetry, Prophecy, Hermeneutic: Recent Studies in Isaiah.” SJT 33 (1980): 567-81. Baltzer, Klaus. Isaiah 40-55. Hermeneia. Minneapolis: Fortress, 2001. ———. “The Polemic Against the Gods and its Relevance for Second Isaiah’s Conception of the New Jerusalem,” in T.C. Eskenazi and K. Richards, eds. Second Temple Studies, vol. 2: Temple and Community in the Persian Period. JSOTSup 175; Sheffeld: Sheffeld Academic Press, 1994: 52-59. Baron, David. The Servant of Jehovah. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, n. d. Barré, M. L. “Textual and Rhetorical-Critical Observations on the Last Servant Song (Isaiah 52:13--53:12),” CBQ 62 (2000), 1-27. Bartelt, Andrew H. The Book around Immanuel: Style and Structure in Isaiah 2 – 12. Biblical and Judaic Studies from the University of California, San Diego-BJSUCSD 4. Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns 1996. Barton, J. Isaiah 1–39. OTG 19. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1998. ———. “Ethics in the Book of Isaiah,” in C.C. Boyles and C.A. Evans, eds. Writing and Reading the Scroll of Isaiah. Leiden: E.J. Brill, 1997: 67-78. Beale, G. K. “Isaiah 6:9-13: A Retributive Taunt Against 284 Idolatry.” VT 41 (1991): 257-78. Bergey, R. “The Rhetorical Role of Reiteration in the Suffering Servant Poem (Isa 52:13–53:12).” JETS 40 (1997): 177– 88. ———. “The Song of Moses (Deuteronomy 32.1-43) and Isaianic Prophecies: A Case of Early Intertextuality?” JSOT 28 (2003), 33-54. Beuken, W. A. M. “Isaiah Chapters 65—66: Trito-Isaiah and the Closure of the Book of Isaiah.” Emerton, Congress Volume: Leuven, 1989, 204-21 (see Festschriften). ———. “The Emergence of the Shoot of Jesse (Isaiah 11:1-16): An Eschatological or a Now Event?” CTJ 39 (2004b), 88-108. ———. “Isaiah 34: Lament in Isaianic Context.” OTE 5 (1992): 78-102. ———”The Main Theme of Trito-Isaiah: The Servants of Yahweh.” JSOT 47 (1990): 67-87. ———. “The Manifestation of Yahweh and the Commission of Isaiah: Isaiah 6 Read against the Background of Isaiah 1.” Calvin Theological Journal 39:1 (2004): 72–87. ———. “Mispat: the First Servant Song and Its Context.” VT 22 (1972): 1–30. ———. “A Prayer for the Readers of the Book of Isaiah: a Meditation on Isaiah 12.” Calvin Theological Journal 39:2 (2004): 381–385. ———. Isaiah, Part 2. Historical Commentary on the Old Testament. Leuven: Peeters, 2000. ———. “The Unity of the Book of Isaiah: Another Attempt at Bridging the Gorge Between Its Two Main Parts,” in J.C. Exum and H.G.M. Williamson, eds. Reading from Right to Left. JSOTSup 373; London/NY: Sheffeld Academic Press, 2003: 50-62. Beyer, B. Encountering the Book of Isaiah: A Historical and Theological Survey. Encountering Biblical Studies. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2007. Biddle, M. E. “The City of Chaos and the New Jerusalem: Isaiah 24–27 in Context.” PRS 22 (1995): 5–12. Bird, M. F. “‘A light to the nations’ (Isaiah 42:6 and 49:6): 285 Inter-Textuality and Mission Theology in the Early Church.” Reformed Theological Review 65:3 (2006): 122–131. Blenkinsopp, J. Isaiah 1–39: A New Translation with Introduction and Commentary. AB. New York: Doubleday, 2000. ———. Isaiah 40–55. AB. New York: Doubleday, 2002. ———. Isaiah 56–66. AB. New York: Doubleday, 2003. Boadt, Lawrence. “Isaiah 41:8-13: Notes on Poetic Structure and Style.” CBQ 35 (1973): 20-34. Bock, D. L. and M. Glaser, eds. The Gospel according to Isaiah 53: Encountering the Suffering Servant in Jewish and Christian Theology. Grand Rapids: Kregel, 2012. Bosman, H.J., “Syntactic Cohesion in Isaiah 24-27,” in H.J. Bosman and H. van Gorl, et al, eds. Studies in Isaiah 24- 27. Berlin/NY: de Gruyter, 2000a: 19-50. Bourke, Joseph. “The Wonderful Counsellor.” CBQ 22 (1960): 123- 43. Brettler, M. Z. “Incompatible Metaphors for YHWH in Isaiah 40–66.” JSOT 78 (1998): 97–120. Brodie, Louis. “The Children and the Prince: The Structure, Nature and Date of Isaiah 6– 12.” BTB 9 (1979): 27-31. Brown, M.L., “Kipper and Atonement in the Book of Isaiah,” in in R. Chazan, et al, eds. Ki Baruch Hu. Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 1999: 189-202. Brown, S. G. “The Intertextuality of Isaiah 66:17 and 2 Thess. 2:7: A Solution for the ‘Restrainer’ Problem.” In Paul and the Scriptures of Israel, 254-77. JSNTSup 83. Ed. C. A. Evans and J. A. Sanders. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1993. Brownlee, William H. “The Servant of the Lord in the Qumran Scrolls.” BASOR 132 (1953): 8-15; 135 (1954): 33-38. Broyles, C. C. and C. A. Evans, eds., Writing and Reading the Scroll of Isaiah: Studies of an Interpretative Tradition [VTSup 70; 2 vols. Leiden: Brill, 1997. Brueggemann, W. “Five Strong Rereadings of the Book of Isaiah.” In The Bible in Human Society: Essays in Honour of John Rogerson, edited by M. Daniel Carroll et al., 87–104. Sheffeld: Sheffeld Academic Press, 1995. 286 Brueggemann, Walter. Isaiah 1-39 and Isaiah 40-66. Louisville: Westminster John Knox, 1998. Bullock, C. Hassell. “Entree to the Pentateuch Through the Prophets: A Hermeneutics of History.” In Interpreting the Word of God, eds. S. J. Schultz and M. A. Inch, 60- 77. Chicago: Moody, 1976. Bultema, Harry. Commentary on Isaiah. Reprint. Grand Rapids: Kregel, 1981 [1923]. Calvin, Jean. Isaiah. The Crossway Classic Commentaries. Wheaton, Ill: Crossway Books, 2000. Carr, D., “Isaiah 40:1-11 in the Context of the Macrostructure of Second Isaiah,” in W. Bodine, ed. Discourse Analysis of Biblical Literature. Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1995: 51- 73. ———. “Reaching for Unity in Isaiah,” JSOT 57 (1993), 61-80. Ceresko, A. R. “The Rhetorical Strategy of the Fourth Servant Song.” CBQ 56 (1994): 42–55. Childs, B.S. Isaiah. Louisville: Westminster/John Knox, 2001. ———. Isaiah and the Assyrian Crisis. SBT 2/3. London: SCM, 1967. ———. The Struggle to Understand Isaiah as Christian Scripture. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2004. Chisholm, Robert B., Jr. “The ‘Everlasting Covenant’ and the ‘City of Chaos’: Intentional Ambiguity and Irony in Isaiah 24.” CTR 6 (1993): 237-53. ———. “The Christological Fulfllment of Isaiah’s Servant Songs.” BSac 163:652 (2006): 387–404. ———. “Structure, Style, and the Prophetic Message: An Analysis of Isaiah 5:8-30.” BSac 143 (1986): 46-60. Clements, R. E. Isaiah 1-39. NCBC. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1980. ———. “The Immanuel Prophecy of Isa 7:10-17 and Its Messianic Interpretation,” In Erhard Blum et al, eds. Die Hebraische Bibel und ihre zweifache Nachgeschichte: Festschrift für R. Rendtorff (Neukirchen-Vluyn, 1990), 225-40. ———. Isaiah and the Deliverance of Jerusalem. JSOT 13. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1980. 287 ———. “A Light to the Nations: A Central Theme of the Book of Isaiah.” In Watts and House, Forming Prophetic Literature,57–69 (see Festschriften). ———. “The Prophecies of Isaiah and the Fall of Jerusalem in 587 B.C.” VT 30 (1980): 421-36. ———. “The Unity of the Book of Isaiah.” Int 36 (1982): 117- 29. Clifford, Richard J. Fair Spoken and Persuading: An Interpretation of Second Isaiah. N.Y.: Paulist, 1984. ———. “The Function of Idol Passages in Second Isaiah,” CBQ 42 (1980), 450-64. ———. “Isaiah 55: Invitation to a Feast,” in C.L. Meyers and M. O’Connor, eds. The Word of the Lord Shall Go Forth. Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 1983: 27-35. ———. “The Unity of the Book of Isaiah and Its Cosmogonic Language.” CBQ 55 (1993): 1–17. Clines, David J. A. I, He, We and They: A Literary Approach to Isaiah 53. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1976. Coggins, R. J. “Which is the Best Commentary? 12. Isaiah.” ET 102 (1990/91): 99-102. ———. “Do We Still Need Deutero-Isaiah?” JSOT 81 (1998): 77–92. ———. “The Problem of Isaiah 24– 27.” ET 90 (1978/79): 328- 33. Cole, D. P., “Archaeology and the Messiah Oracles of Isaiah 9 and 11,” in M.D. Coogan, ed. Scripture and Other Artifacts. Louisville: Westminster/John Knox, 1994: 53- 69. Cole, Robert L. “Isaiah 6 in Its Context.” SeTR 2 (2011): 161– 80. Conrad, E. W. Reading Isaiah. OBT 27. Minneapolis: Fortress, 1991. ———. “Messengers in Isaiah and the Twelve: Implications for Reading Prophetic Books,” JSOT 91 (2000), 83-97. ———. “Reading Isaiah and the Twelve as Prophetic Books,” in C.C. Boyles and C.A. Evans, eds. Writing and Reading the Scroll of Isaiah. Leiden: E.J. Brill, 1997: 3-18. ———. “The Royal Narratives and the Structure of the Book 288 of Isaiah,” JSOT 41 (1988), 67-81. Cross, F. M. “The Council of Yahweh in Second Isaiah.” JNES 12 (1953): 274-77. Davies, E. W. Prophecy and Ethics: Isaiah and the Ethical Traditions of Israel. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1981. Deist, F.E., “Refections on Reinterpretation in and of Isaiah 53,” OTE 3 (1985), 1-11. de Hoop, Raymond, “The Interpretation of Isaiah 56:1-9: Postexilic Judah, or Postexilic Davidic King?” JBL 127 (2008), 671-95. Delitzsch, Franz. Biblical Commentary on the Prophecies of Isaiah. 2 vols. Reprint. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1949. Dempsey, D.A., “The Verb Syntax of the Idol Passage of Isaiah 44:9-20,” in L. Boadt and M.S. Smith, eds. Imagery and Imagination in Biblical Literature. Washington, DC: CBA, 2001: 145-56. Dion, P., “The Structure of Isaiah 42:10-17 as Approached through Versifcation and Distribution of Poetic Devices,” JSOT 49 (1991), 113-24. Doorly, W. J. Isaiah of Jerusalem: An Introduction. N.Y./ Mahwah, N.J.: Paulist, 1992. Driver, G.R., “Isaiah I-XXXIX: Textual and Linguistic Problems,” JSS 13 (1968), 36-57. Driver, S. R. Isaiah: His Life and Times. 2nd ed. London: James Nisbet, 1893. Dumbrell, William J. “The Purpose of the Book of Isaiah.” TynBul 36 (1985): 111-28. ———. “The Role of the Servant in Isaiah 40–55.” RTR 48.3 (1989): 105–13. Eakins, J.K., “Anthropomorphisms in Isaiah 40-55,” HS 20/21 (1979-80), 47-50. Eissfeldt, O., “The Promises of Grace to David in Isaiah 55:1- 5,” in Israel’s Prophetic Heritage, 1962:196-207. Elliott, M. W., and T. C. Oden. Isaiah 40–66. Ancient Christian commentary on Scripture, 11. Downers Grove, IL: InterVarsity Press, 2007. Ellis, R. R. “The Remarkable Suffering Servant of Isaiah 40– 55.” SWJT 34 (1991): 20-30. 289 Emmerson, G. I. Isaiah 56–66. OTG 21. Emerton, J. A. “The Translation and Interpretation of Isaiah VI. 13,” in Interpreting the Hebrew Bible, eds. J.A. Emerton and S. Reif. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1982:85-118. Erlandsson, S. The Burden of Babylon: A Study of Isaiah 13:2- 14:23. Lund: C.W.K. Gleerup, 1970. Evans, Craig A. “Isa 6:9-13 in the Context of Isaiah’s Theology.” JETS 29 (1986): 139-46. ———. “On the Vineyard Parables of Isaiah 5 and Mark 12,” BZ 28 (1984), 82-86. ———. To See and Not Perceive: Isaiah 6.9-10 in Early Jewish and Christian Interpretation. JSOTSup 64. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1989. ———. “The Unity and Parallel Structure of Isaiah.” VT 38 (1988): 129-47. Exum, J. C. “Whom Will He Teach Knowledge? A Literary Approach to Isa. 28.” In Art and Meaning: Rhetoric in Biblical Literature, ed. D.J.A. Clines et al. JSOTSup 19. Sheffeld, 1982. Feinberg, Charles Lee. “The Place that Isaiah Holds in Prophetic Truth.” BSac 93 (1936): 450-5. ———. “The Virgin Birth in the OT & Isaiah 7:14.” BSac 119 (1962): 251-8. Finley, T.J. and G. Payton, “A Discourse Analysis of Isaiah 7—12,” JOTT 6 (1993), 317-35. Firth, D. G. and H. G. M. Williamson, eds. Interpreting Isaiah: Issues and Approaches. Downers Grove, IL: InterVarsity, 2009. Flynn, S.W., “Where is YHWH in Isaiah 57:14-15?” Bib 87 (2006), 358-70. Fokkelmann, J. “Stylistic Analysis of Isa. 40:1-11.” OTS 21 (1981): 68-90. Franke, Chris A. “The Function of the Satiric Lament over Babylon in Second Isaiah (47).” VT 41 (1991): 408-18. ———. Isaiah 46, 47, and 48: A New Literary-Critical Reading. Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 1994. Freedman, D. N. “The Structure of Isaiah 40:1-11,” in E.W. 290 Conrad and E.G. Newing, eds. Perspectives on Language and Text. Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 1987b: 167-93. Fried, L. S. “Cyrus the Messiah? The Historical Background to Isaiah 45:1,” HTR 95 (2002), 373-93. Gardner, A. “The Nature of the New Heavens and New Earth in Isaiah 66:22,” AusBR 50 (2002), 28-42. Gehman, Henry S. “The Ruler of the Universe: The Theology of First Isaiah.” Int 11 (1957): 269-81. Gelston, A., “Knowledge, Humiliation or Suffering: A Lexical, Textual and Exegetical Problem in Isaiah 53,” in H.A. McKay and D. Clines, eds. Of Prophets’ Visions and the Wisdom of Sages. Sheffeld, 1993: 126-41. Gentry, P. J. “The Atonement in Isaiah’s Fourth Servant Song (Isaiah 52:13–53:12).” Southern Baptist Journal of Theology 11:2 (2007): 20–47. ———. “Rethinking the ‘Sure Mercies of David’ in Isaiah 55:3.” WTJ 69 (2007): 279–304. Geyer, J. B. “Mythology and Culture in the Oracles against the Nations.” VT 36 (1986): 129-45. ———. “The Night of Dumah (Isaiah 21:11-12).” VT 42 (1992): 317-39. ———. “Twisting Tiamat’s Tail in Isaiah 13:5 and 8.” VT 37 (1992): 164-79. Gignilliat, M. S. Paul and Isaiah’s Servants: Paul’s Theological Reading of Isaiah 40–66 in 2 Corinthians 5:14–6:10. Library of New Testament studies, 330. London: T&T Clark, 2007. ———. “Who is Isaiah’s Servant? Narrative Identity and Theological Potentiality.” Scottish Journal of Theology 61:2 (2008): 125–136. Gileadi, Avraham. The Apocalyptic Book of Isaiah, A New Translation with Interpretative Key. Provo, Utah: Hebraeus Press, 1982. Gitay, Jehoshua. “Deutero-Isaiah: Oral or Written?” JBL 99 (1980): 185-197. ———. “The Effectiveness of Isaiah’s Speech.” JQR 75 (1984): 162-72. ———. Isaiah and his Audience: The Structure and Meaning of 291 Isaiah 1-12. Assen/Maastricht: Van Gorcum, 1991. ———. “Oratorical Rhetoric: The Question of Prophetic Language with Special Attention to Isaiah.” ACEBT 10 (1989): 72-83. ———. Prophecy and Persuasion: A Study of Isaiah 40-48. Bonn: Linguistica Biblica, 1981. ———. “Prophetic Criticism—’What Are They Doing?’: The Case of Isaiah—A Methodological Assessment,”JSOT 96 [2001]: 101-27. ———. “Refections on the Study of the Prophetic Discourse: The Question of Isaiah 1:2-20.” VT 33 (1983): 207-21. Goldingay, John. “The Arrangement of Isaiah 41– 45.” VT 29 (1979): 289-99. ———. “The Compound Name in Isaiah 9:5(6),” CBQ 61 (1999), 239-44. ———. God’s Prophet, God’s Servant: A Study in Jeremiah and Isaiah 40– 55. Exeter: Paternoster, 1984. ———. Isaiah. NIBC 13. Peabody, MA: Hendrickson, 2001. ———. “Isaiah 40–55 in the 1990s: Among Other Things, Deconstructing, Mystifying, Intertextual, Socio-Critical, and Hearer-involving.” Biblical Interpretation 5 (1997): 225–46. ———. The Message of Isaiah 40–55: A Literary-Theological Commentary. London: T&T Clark, 2005. Goldingay, J., and David F. Payne. A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on Isaiah 40–55. ICC. London: T&T Clark, 2006. Gordon, Cyrus H. “Almah in Isaiah 7:14.” JBR 21 (1953): 106. Gottwald, N. K. “Immanuel as the Prophet’s Son.” VT 8 (1958): 36–47. Gowan, D. E. “Isaiah 6:1–8.” Int 45 (1991): 172–76. Graffy, A., “The Literary Genre of Isaiah 5, 1-17,” Bib 60 (1979), 400-409. Gray, G. B. A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on the Book of Isaiah, 1– 27. ICC. Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1912. Greenberg, Gillian, et al. The Syriac Peshitta Bible with English Translation: Isaiah. Piscataway, NJ: Gorgias, 2012. Gunn, David M. “Deutero-Isaiah and the Flood.” JBL 94 292 (1975): 493-508. Habel, N. “The Form and Signifcance of the Call Narratives,” ZAW 77 (1965), 297-323. Hailey, Homer. A Commentary on Isaiah. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1985. Hamborg, G.R., “Reasons for Judgement in the Oracles Against the Nations of the Prophet Isaiah,” VT 31 (1981), 145-59. Haran, M. “The Literary Structure and Chronological Framework of the Prophecies in Is. XL-XLVIII,” SVT 9 (1963), 127-155. Harner, Philip B. Grace and Law in Second Isaiah: “I Am the Lord.” Lewiston, NY: Edwin Mellen, 1988. Hayes, John H. “The Usage of Oracles Against Foreign Nations in Ancient Israel,” JBL 87 (1968), 81-92. Hayes, John H. and Stuart A. Irvine. Isaiah: The Eighth-century Prophet. Nashville: Abingdon, 1987. Herbert, A. S. The Book of the Prophet Isaiah. 2 vols. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1973, 1975. Hibbard, J.T. Intertextuality in Isaiah 24-27: the Reuse and Evocation of Earlier Texts and Traditions. Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck, 2006. Hindson, Edward E. “Development of the Interpretation of Isaiah 7:14: A Tribute to Edward J. Young.” GTJ 10 (1969): 19-25. ———. “Isaiah’s Immanuel.” GTJ 10 (1969): 3-15. Holladay, W. L. Isaiah: Scroll of a Prophetic Heritage. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1978. ———. “Text, Structure, and Irony in the Poem on the Fall of the Tyrant, Isaiah 14,” CBQ 61/4 (1999), 633-45. Holmgren, F. With Wings of Eagles: Isaiah 40-55, an Interpretation. Chappaqua, NY: Biblical Scholars Press, 1973. Hoppe, L.J., “Isaiah 58:1-12, Fasting and Idolatry,” BTB 13 (1983), 44-47. Hosch, H.E., “A Textlinguistic Analysis of Isaiah 25,” HS 47 (2006), 49-65. House, P. R. “Isaiah’s Call and its Context in Isaiah 1–6.” CTR 293 6 (1993): 207-22. Hugenberger, Gordon P. “The Servant of the Lord in the ‘Servant Songs’ of Isaiah.” In The Lord’s Annointed, edited by P. E. Satterthwaite et al., 105–40. Carlisle/ Grand Rapids: Paternoster/Baker, 1995. Hurowitz, V. “Isaiah’s Impure Lips and Their Purifcation in the Light of Mouth Purifcation and Mouth Purity in Akkadian Sources.” HUCA 60 (1989): 39–89. Irsigler, H. “Speech Acts and Intentions in the ‘Song of the Vineyard’ Isaiah 5:1–6.” OTE 10 (1997): 39–68. Irvine, Stuart A. Isaiah, Ahaz, and the Syro-Ephraimitic Crisis. SBLDS 123. Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1990. Abstract RelStRev 18.226 ———. “Isaiah’s She’ar-Yashub and the Davidic House,” BZ 37 (1993): 78-88. Isaksson, Bo. “The Textlinguistics of the Suffering Servant: Subordinate Structures in Isaiah 52:13–53:12.” Pp 173–212 in Saggi di linguistica ebraica. Ed. G. Geiger. Analecta. Jerusalem: Granciscan Printing Press, 2011. Janowski, B., and P. Stuhlmacher. The Suffering Servant: Isaiah 53 in Jewish and Christian Sources. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2004. Jensen, Joseph. “The Age of Immanuel.” CBQ 41 (1979): 220- 39. ———. “Yahweh’s Plan in Isaiah and in the Rest of the O.T.” CBQ 48 (1986): 443-55. Johnson, D. G. From Chaos to Restoration: An Integrated Reading of Isaiah 24– 27. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1988. Johnson, Elliott E. “Dual Authorship and the Single Intended Meaning of Scripture.” BSac 143 (1986): 218-27. Jones, B. C. Howling over Moab: Irony and Rhetoric in Isaiah 15–16. Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1996. Kaiser, Otto. Isaiah 1-12. OTL. Philadelphia: Westminster, 1972. ———. Isaiah 13-39. OTL. Philadelphia: Westminster, 1974. Kaiser, Walter C. Jr. “The Promise of Isaiah 7:14 and the Single-Meaning Hermeneutic.” EQ 6 (1988): 55-70. ———. “The Unfailing Kindnesses Promised to David: Isaiah 294 55:3.” JSOT 45 (1989): 91-8. Kaminsky, J.S., “The Concept of Election and Second Isaiah: Recent Literature,” BTB 31 (2001), 135-44. ———. “Did Election Imply the Mistreatment of Non- Israelites?” HTR 96 (2003): 397–425. Kapelrud, A., “The Main Concern of Second Isaiah,” VT 32 (1982), 50-58. Kee, Min Suc, “The Heavenly Council and its Type-scene,” JSOT 31/3 (2007), 259-273. Kelley, Page H. Judgment and Redemption in Isaiah: Studies in Isaiah 1-12 & 40-55. Nashville: Broadman, 1968. Kirchhevel, G. D. “Who’s Who and What’s What in Isaiah 53.” BBR 13:1 (2003): 127–131. Kline, Meredith G. “Death, Leviathan, and Martyrs: Isaiah 24:1-27:1.” In A Tribute to Gleason Archer, 229-50 (see Festschriften). ———. “Double Trouble [Isa 40:2].” JETS 32 (1989): 171-179. Knight, G. A. F. Isaiah 56-66: The New Israel. ITC. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1985. ———. Isaiah 40-55: Servant Theology. ITC. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1984. Konkel, A. H. “The Sources of the Story of Hezekiah in the Book of Isaiah.” VT 43 (1993): 462-82. Koole, J. L. Isaiah III. Volume 1, Isaiah 40–48. Historical Commentary on the OT. Trans. A. P. Runia. Kampen: Kok Pharos, 1997. ———. Isaiah III.3. Isaiah Chapters 56-66. Leuven: Peeters, 2001. Korpel, M. C. A. “Structural Analysis as a Tool for Redaction Criticism: The Example of Isaiah 5 and 10:1–6.” JSOT 69 (1996): 53–71. Korpel, Marjo Christina Annet, and Johannes C. De Moor. The structure of classical hebrew poetry: isaiah 40-55. Vol. 41. Brill Academic Pub, 1998. Kruse, Colin G. “The Servant Songs: Interpretive Trends Since C. R. North.” StudBT 8 (1978): 3-27. Kummerow, David. “Re-examining the Referent(s) of Isaiah 49:1-13.” SEE-J Hiphil 2 [http://www.see-j.net/hiphil] 295 (2005). Accessed 5.20.2013. Kuntz, J. Kenneth, “The Form, Location, and Function of Rhetorical Questions in Deutero-Isaiah,” in C.C. Boyles and C.A. Evans, eds. Writing and Reading the Scroll of Isaiah. Leiden: E.J. Brill, 1997: 121-42. Laato, A. Josiah and David Redivivus. (See Kings) ———. The Servant of YHWH and Cyrus. Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell, 1992. ———. Who is Immanuel? The Rise and the Foundering of Isaiah’s Messianic Expectations. Abo: Abo Academy Press, 1988a. ———. “Immanuel—Who is With Us?—Hezekiah or Messiah?” pp. 313–22 in M. Augustin, ed. “Wunschet Jerusalem Frieden” Frankfurt: Peter Lang, 1988. Leclerc, Thomas L. Yahweh Is Exalted in Justice: Solidarity and Confict in Isaiah. Minneapolis: Fortress, 2001. Leiter, D.A., “Visions of Peace in Isaiah,” in J. Kaltner and L. Stulman, eds. Inspired Speech. JSOTSup 378; London: T & T Clark, 2004: 244-52. Leslie, E. A. Isaiah. Nashville: Abingdon, 1963. Lessing, R. Reed. Isaiah 40–55. Concordia. St. Louis: Concordia, 2011. Leupold, H. C. Exposition of Isaiah. 2 vols. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1968, 1971. Lim, Bo H. The ‘Way of the LORD’ in the Book of Isaiah. New York: T&T Clark, 2010. Lindars, Barnabas. “Good Tidings to Zion: Interpreting Deutero-Isaiah Today.” BJRL 68 (1986): 473-97. Lindblom, J. The Servant Songs in Deutero-Isaiah. Lund: C. W. K. Gleerup, 1951. Lindsey, F. Duane. “The Call of the Servant in Isaiah 42:1-9.” BSac 139 (1982): 12-31. ———. “The Commission of the Servant in Isaiah 49:1-13.” BSac 139 (1982): 129-45. ———. “The Commitment of the Servant in Isaiah 50:4-11.” BSac 139 (1982): 216-29. ———. “The Career of the Servant in Isaiah 52:13-53:12.” BSac 139 (1982): 312-29. 296 ———. “The Career of the Servant in Isaiah 52:13-53:12 (Concluded).” BSac 140 (1983): 21-39. ———. The Servant Songs: A Study in Isaiah. Chicago: Moody, 1985. Litwak, Kenneth D. “The Use of Quotations from Isaiah 52:13-53:12 in the New Testament.” JETS 26 (1983): 385-94. Lloyd-Jones, D. M. The All-Suffcient God: Sermons on Isaiah 40. Edinburgh: Banner of Truth Trust, 2005. Locke, Jason W., “The Wrath of God in the Book of Isaiah,” Restoration Quarterly 35/4 (1993), 221-233. Ma, W. Until the Spirit Comes: The Spirit of God in the Book of Isaiah. JSOTSup 271. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1998. McCann, J.C., Jr., “The Book of Isaiah—Theses and Hypotheses,” BTB 33 (2003), 88-94. McKenzie, J. L. 2 Isaiah. AB. Garden City, NY: Doubleday, 1968. McKinion, S. A., and T. C. Oden. Isaiah 1–39. Ancient Christian Commentary on Scripture, 10. Downers Grove, IL: InterVarsity Press, 2004. McLaughlin, J. J. “Their Hearts Were Hardened: The Use of Isaiah 6,9-10 in the Book of Isaiah,” Bib 75 (1994): 1-25. MacRae, Allan A. The Gospel of Isaiah. Chicago: Moody, 1977. ———. “The Servant of the Lord in Isaiah.” BSac 121 (1964): 125-32, 218-27. ———. “Some Principles in the Interpretation of Isaiah as Illustrated by Chapter 24.” In New Perspectives on the O. T., 146-59 (see Festschriften). Magonet, J. “Isaiah 2:1– 4:6: Some Poetic Structures and Tactics.” Amsterdamse Cahieres 3 (1982): 71-85. Margalioth, Rachel. The Indivisible Isaiah: Evidence for the Single Authorship of the Prophetic Book. New York: Sura Institute for Research, 1964. Marlowe, W. Creighton. Was Jesus Buried by a Rich Man? (Isa. 53:9). Evangelical Theological Society Papers, ETS- 5509. 2003. Martens, E. A. “Impulses to Global Mission in Isaiah.” Direction 35:1 (2006): 59–69. 297 Martin, Alfred. Isaiah: The Salvation of Jehovah. Chicago: Moody, 1956. Martz, Justin Wayne. As Servants of the Lord We are the Light of the Nations: A Look at the Use of Isaiah 49:6 in Acts 13:46. Evangelical Theological Society Papers, ETS- 0723. 2004. Melugin, Roy F. The Formation of Isaiah 40– 55. BZAW 141. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter, 1976. ———. “Israel and the Nations in Isaiah 40—55,” in H.T.C. Sun and K.L. Eades, eds. Problems in Biblical Theology. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1997a: 249-64. ——— and M. A. Sweeney, ed. New Visions of Isaiah. JSOTSup 214. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1998. Merrill, E. H. “The Literary Character of Isaiah 40– 55. Part I: Survey of a Century of Studies on Isaiah 40-55.” BSac 144 (1987): 24-43. ———. “Literary Genres in Isaiah 40-55: Part 2 of the Literary Character of Isaiah 40– 55.” BSac 144 (1987): 144-56. ———. “Isaiah 40-55 as Anti-Babylonian Polemic.” GTJ 8 (1987): 3-18. ———. “The Unfading Word: Isaiah and the Incomparability of Israel’s God.” In The Church at the Dawn of the 21st Century, eds. Paige Patterson, et al., 133-55 Dallas: Criswell Publications, 1989. Mettinger, T.N.D., “In Search of the Hidden Structure: YHWH as King in Isaiah 40-55,” in C.C. Boyles and C.A. Evans, eds. Writing and Reading the Scroll of Isaiah. Leiden: E.J. Brill, 1997: 143-54. Mid-America Theological Journal 15 (1991). Several articles on Isaiah. Millar, William R. Isaiah 24– 27 and the Origin of Apocalyptic. HSM 11. Missoula, MT: Scholars Press, 1976. Miller, Stephen R. “The Authorship of Isaiah: Does it Matter?” Mid-America Theological Journal 8 (1984): 33-59. Miscall, Peter D. “Isaiah: The Labyrinth of Images.” Se 54 (1991): 103-21. ———. Isaiah. Readings: A New Biblical Commentary. 2nd ed. Sheffeld: Sheffeld Phoenix, 2006. 298 ———. Reading Isaiah: Poetry and Vision. Louisville: WJK, 2001. ———. “Isaiah: New Heavens, New Earth, New Book,” in Reading Between Texts, ed. D. Fewell. Louisville: Westminster, 1993. Moberly, R. W. L. “’Holy, Holy, Holy’: Isaiah’s Vision of God,” in S.C. Barton, ed. Holiness Past and Present. London; T & T Clark, 2003: 122-40. Motyer, J. A. “Context and Content in the Interpretation of Isaiah 7:14.” TynBul 21 (1970): 118-25. ———. The Prophecy of Isaiah: An Introduction and Commenary. Downers Grove, IL: InterVarsity, 1993. ———. Isaiah: An Introduction and Commentary. TOTC. Downers Grove, IL: InterVarsity Press, 1999. Moyise, S., and M. J. J. Menken. Isaiah in the New Testament. The New Testament and the Scriptures of Israel. London: T&T Clark, 2005. Muilenburg, J. Isaiah. IB 5. New York: Abingdon, 1956. Nagel, E.M., “The Ideal Leader in the Kingdom of God: Messianic Prophecies in Isaiah 8:23—9:6 and 11:1-9,” TBT 43 (2005), 353-58. New, D. S. “The Confusion of Taw with Waw-Nun in Reading 1QIsa a 29:13,” RevQ 15 (1992): 609-10. Niessen, Richard. “The Virginity of the Almah in Isaiah 7:14.” BSac 137 (1980): 133-50. North, C. R. Isaiah 40-55. New York: Harper & Row, 1952. ———. The Second Isaiah. New York: Oxford UP, 1964. ———. The Suffering Servant in Deutero-Isaiah. 2d ed. New York: Oxford UP, 1956. O’Connell, R. H. Concentricity and Continuity: The Literary Structure of Isaiah. JSOTSup 188. Sheffeld: Sheffeld Academic Press, 1994. O’Connor, K. M. “‘Speak Tenderly to Jerusalem’: Second Isaiah’s Reception and Use of Daughter Zion.” PSB 20(1999): 281–94. Odendaal, Dirk H. The Eschatological Expectations of Isaiah 40 -66 with Special Reference to Israel and the Nations. Phillipsburg: Presbyterian & Reformed, 1970. 299 Olley, J. W. “’No Peace’ in a Book of Consolation: A Framework for the Book of Isaiah?” VT 49 (1999b), 351-70. Oosting, Reinoud. The Role of Zion/Jerusalem in Isaiah 40-55: A Corpus-Linguistic Approach. Leiden: Brill, 2013. Orlinsky, H. M. and N. H. Snaith. Studies on the Second Part of the Book of Isaiah. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1967. Ortlund, Eric. “Reversed (chrono-)logical sequence in Isaiah 1-39: some implications for theories of redaction.” JSOT 35 (2010): 209-224. Ortlund, R. C., and R. K. Hughes. Isaiah: God Saves Sinners. Preaching the Word. Wheaton, IL: Crossway Books, 2005. Oswalt, J. N. The Book of Isaiah 1–39 and The Book of Isaiah 40–66. NICOT. Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 1986, 1998. ———. “The Book of Isaiah: A Short Course on Biblical Theology.” Calvin Theological Journal 39:1 (2004): 54– 71. ———. Isaiah. NIVAC. Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan, 2003. ———. “Isaiah 52:13–53:12: Servant of All.” Calvin Theological Journal 40:1 (2005): 85–94. ———. “The Nations in Isaiah: Friend or Foe, Servant or Partner.” BBR 16:1 (2006): 41–51. ———. “The Signifcance of the ‘almah Prophecy in the Context of Isaiah 7–12.” CTR 6 (1993): 223–35. ———. “Isaiah 60–62: the Glory of the Lord.” Calvin Theological Journal 40 (2005): 95-103. ———. “Isaiah 24—27: Songs in the Night,” CTJ 40 (2005a), 76-84. ———. “Righteousness in Isaiah: A Study of the Function of Chapters 56-66 in the Present Structure of the Book,” in C.C. Boyles and C.A. Evans, eds. Writing and Reading the Scroll of Isaiah. Leiden: E.J. Brill, 1997: 177-92. OTWSA 22-23 (1979-80): several articles on Isaiah. Paganini, S., “Who Speaks in Isaiah 55.1? Notes on the Communicative Structure in Isaiah 55,” JSOT 30 (2005), 83-92. 300 Patrick, D.A., “Epiphanic Imagery in Second Isaiah’s Portrayal of a New Exodus,” HAR 8 (1984), 125-41. Paul, Shalom. Isaiah 40–66: Translation and Commentary. Eerdmans Critical Commentary. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2012. Payne, D. F. “The Servant of the Lord: Language and Interpretation.” EQ 43 (1971): 131-43. Payne, J. Barton. “The Effect of Sennacherib’s Anticipated Destruction in Isaianic Prophecy.” WTJ 34 (1971): 22- 38. ———. “Eighth Century Israelitish Background of Isaiah 40 -66.” WTJ 29 (1966-67): 179-90; 30 (1967-68): 50-58, 185-203. ———. “Unity of Isaiah: Evidence from Chapters 36-39.” JETS 6 (1963): 50-56. Peterson, D. Christ and His People in the Book of Isaiah. Leicester: Inter-Varsity Press, 2003. Pieper, A. and J. C. Jeske. “The Great Prophecy of the Virgin’s Son in the Historical Setting: Isaiah 7:10–16.” Wisconsin Lutheran Quarterly 91 (1994): 186–204. Polaski, D.C., “Refections on a Mosaic Covenant: The Eternal Covenant (Isaiah 24.5) and Intertextuality,” JSOT 77 (1998), 55-73. Prinsloo, W. S. “Isaiah 14:12–15: Humiliation, Hubris, Humiliation.” ZAW 93 (1981): 432–38. Raabe, Paul R. “The Effect of Repetition in the Suffering Servant Song.” JBL 103 (1984): 77-81. Radday, Y. T. “Two Computerized Statistical-Linguistic Tests Concerning the Unity of Isaiah.” JBL 89 (1970): 319-24. Reichenbach, B.R., “’By His Stripes We Are Healed,’” JETS 41 (1998), 551-60. Rembaum, Joel E. “The Development of a Jewish Exegetical Tradition Regarding Isaiah 53.” HTR 75 (1982): 289- 311. Rendtorff, Rolf. “The Book of Isaiah: A Complex Unity, Synchronic and Diachronic Reading.” In SBL 1991 Seminar Papers, 8-20, ed. Eugene H. Lovering. Atlanta: Scholars, 1991. 301 Rice, Gene. “The Interpretation of Isaiah 7:15-17.” JBL 96 (1977): 363-9. Ridderbos, J. Isaiah. BSC. Translated by John Vriend. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1985. Roberts, J. J. M. “Isaiah in O.T. Theology.” Int 36 (1982): 130- 43. Robinson, G.D., “The Motif of Deafness and Blindness in Isaiah 6:9-10: A Contextual, Literary, and Theological Analysis,” BBR 8 (1998), 167-86. ———. “Yahweh’s Foundation in Zion.” JBL 106 (1987): 27- 45. Rofé, A. “How Is the Word Fulflled? Isaiah 55:6-11 within the Theological Debate of Its Time.” In Tucker, Petersen, and Wilson, Canon, Theology, and O.T. Interpretation (see Festschriften). Routledge, R. L. “The Siege and Deliverance of the City of David in Isaiah 29:1-8.” TynBul 43 (1992): 181-90. ———. “Is There a Narrative Substructure Underlying the Book of Isaiah?” TynBul 55 (2004), 183-204. Rowley, H. H. “The Servant Mission: The Servant Songs and Evangelism.” Int 8 (1954): 259-72. ———. The Servant of the Lord. Naperville: Alec R. Allenson, 1952. Rudman, D. “The Theology of the Idol Fabrication Passages in Second Isaiah,” OTE 12 (1999), 114–121. Sailhamer, John H. “The Canonical Approach to the OT: Its Effect on Understanding Prophecy,” JETS (1987): 307– 15. Sawyer, John F. A. “’Blessed be My People Egypt’ (Isaiah 19.25): The Context and Meaning of a Remarkable Passage.” In A Word in Season: Essays in Honour of William McKane, eds. James D. Martin and Philip R. Davies, 57-71. JSOTSup 42. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1986. ———. “Daughter of Zion and Servant of the Lord in Isaiah: A Comparison.” JSOT 44 (1989): 89-107. ———. Isaiah. Vol. 1. DSB. Philadelphia: Westminster, 1984. ———. “Radical Images of Yahweh in Isaiah 63,” in Among the Prophets, 72-82 (see Prophecy and Prophets). 302 ———. The Fifth Gospel: Isaiah in the History of Christianity. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1996. Schniedewind, W.M., “The Way of the Word: Textualization in Isaiah 55:6-11),” in K.F. Kravitz and D.M. Sharon, eds. Bringing the Hidden to Light. Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 2007: 237-48. Schoors, Antoon. I Am God Your Saviour: A Form-Critical Study of the Main Genres in Isaiah XL-LV. SVT, 24. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1973. ———. “The Immanuel of Isaiah 7:14.” Orientalia Lovaniensia Periodica 18 (1987): 67-77. Schultz, The Search for Quotation: Verbal Parallels in the Prophets (JSOTSup 180; Sheffeld: Sheffeld Academic Press, 1999). ———. “The King in the Book of Isaiah.” In The Lord’s Annointed: Interpretation of OT Messianic Texts, edited by P. E. Satterthwaite et al., 141–66. Carlisle/Grand Rapids: Paternoster/Baker, 1995. Seitz, Christopher R. Reading and Preaching the Book of Isaiah. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1988. ———. “The Divine Council: Temporal Transition and New Prophecy in the Book of Isaiah,” JBL 109 (1990), 229- 47. ———. “How is the Prophet Isaiah Present in the Latter Half of the Book? The Logic of Chapters 40–66 within the Book of Isaiah.” JBL 115 (1996): 219–40. ———. “Isaiah 1—66: Making Sense of the Whole,” in C. Seitz, ed. Reading and Preaching the Book of Isaiah. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1988: 105-26. ———. “A Mid-Inauguration? A Meditation on Isaiah 6.” Calvin Theological Journal 39:2 (2004): 377–80. ———. “‘You are My Servant, You are the Israel in whom I will be Glorifed’: the Servant Songs and the Effect of Literary Context in Isaiah.” Calvin Theological Journal 39:1 (2004): 117–34. ———. Zion’s Final Destiny: The Development of the Book of Isaiah–A Reassessment of Isaiah 36–39. Minneapolis: Fortress, 1991. 303 Sheppard, Gerald T. “The Anti-Assyrian Redaction and the Canonical Context of Isaiah 1-39.” JBL 104 (1985): 193- 216. ———. “More on Isaiah 5:1-7 As a Juridical Parable,” CBQ 44 (1982), 45-47. Skinner, J. The Book of the Prophet Isaiah. Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges. 2 vols. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1904. Skjoldal, N.O., “The Function of Isaiah 24-27,” JETS 36/2 (1993), 163-172. Slotki, I. S. Isaiah. London: Soncino, 1949. Smart, James D. History and Theology in Second Isaiah. Philadelphia: Westminster, 1965. Smelik, K. A. D. “Distortion of Old Testament Prophecy. The Purpose of Isaiah xxxvi and xxxvii.” In Crises and Perspectives: Studies in Ancient Near Eastern Polytheism, Biblical Theology, Palestinian Archaeology and Intertestamental Literature, ed. A. S. van der Woude, 70-93. OTS 24. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1986. Smillie, G.R., “Isaiah 42:1-4 in its Rhetorical Context,” BSac 162/645 (2005), 50-65. Smith, Gary. Isaiah. NAC. 2 vols. Nashville: B&H, 2007, 2009. Smith, Mark S. “Berit `am/Berit `olam: A New Proposal for the Crux of Isa 42:6.” JBL 100 (1981): 241-243. Smothers, T. G. “Isaiah 15–16.” In Watts and House, Forming Prophetic Literature,70–84. (see Festschriften). Some, Joachim. “Isaiah 7:1–17 Revisited: A Literary Reading.” JOTT 16 (2003): 86–118. Sommer, Benjamin D. A Prophet Reads Scripture: Allusion in Isaiah 40–66. Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1998. Sonne, I. “Isa 53:10-12.” JBL 78 (1959): 335-42. Stansell, Gary. Micah and Isaiah: A Form and Tradition Historical Comparison. Atlanta, GA: Scholars Press, 1988. Stuhlmueller, Carroll. “Deutero-Isaiah (chaps. 40– 55): Major Transitions in the Prophet’s Theology and in Contemporary Scholarship.” CBQ 42 (1980): 1-29. ———. “The Theology of Creation in Second Isaias.” CBQ 21 304 (1959): 429-67. Surburg, Raymond F. “The Interpretation of Isaiah 7:14.” Springfelder 38 (1974): 110-18. Sweeney, Marvin A. “On u∆me∑såo∆så in Isaiah 8:6,” in Among the Prophets, 42-54 (see Prophets and Prophecy). ———. Isaiah 1—39, with an Introduction to Prophetic Literature. FOTL 16. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1996b. ———. “Jesse’s New Root in Isaiah 11: a Josianic Reading of the Prophet Isaiah.” In A Gift of God in Due Season, edited by R. Weis et al., 103–18. Sheffeld: Sheffeld Academic Press, 1996. ———. “The Book of Isaiah in Recent Research.” Currents in Research: Biblical Studies 1 (1993): 141–62. ———. “Textual Citations in Isaiah 24–27.” JBL 107 (1988): 39–52. ———. “Structure and Redaction in Isaiah 2–4.” HAR 11 (1987): 407–22. Sylva, D., “The Isaian Oracles Against the Nations,” TBT 44 (2006), 215-19. Tate, M. E. “The Book of Isaiah in Recent Study.” In Watts and House, Forming Prophetic Literature, 22–56 (see Festschriften). Torrey, C. C. The Second Isaiah. New York: Scribner’s, 1928. Troxel, R. L. “Exegesis and Theology in the LXX: Isaiah 5:26- 30,” VT 43 (1993): 102-11. Vasholz, Robert. “Isaiah Versus ‘The Gods.’ A Case for Unity.” WTJ 42 (1980-81): 389-94. ———. “Isaiah and Ahaz: A Brief History of Crisis in Isaiah 7 and 8.” Presbyterion 13 (1987): 79–84. Vermeylen, Jacques, et al. The Book of Isaiah. Biblioteca Ephemeridum Theologicarum Lovaniensium 81. Leuven: Leuven UP, 1989. Vine, W. E. Isaiah. Reprint ed. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1971. von Orelli, C. The Prophecies of Isaiah. Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1889. Waard, Jan de. A Handbook on Isaiah: Textual Criticism and the Translator. Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 1997. 305 Walton, John H. “Isa 7:14: What’s in a Name?” JETS 30 (1987): 289-306. ———. “New Observations on the Date of Isaiah.” JETS 28 (1985): 129-32. ———. “The Imagery of the Substitute King Ritual in Isaiah’s Fourth Servant Song.” JBL 122:4 (2003): 734–43. Watts, John D. W. “The Characterization of Yahweh in the Vision of Isaiah.” RevExp 83 (1986): 439-50. ———. Isaiah. Word Biblical Themes. Dallas: Word, 1989. ———. Isaiah 1-33. WBC. Waco: Word, 1985. ———. Isaiah 34-66. WBC. Waco: Word, 1987. Watts, R. E. “Consolation or Confrontation?: Isaiah 40– 55 and the Delay of the New Exodus.” TynBul 41.1 (1990): 31- 59. ———. Isaiah’s New Exodus in Mark. Biblical Studies Library. Grand Rapids, MI: Baker Books, 2000. Webb, Barry G. The Message of Isaiah. BST. Leicester: Inter- Varsity, 1996. ———. “Zion in Transformation: A Literary Approach to Isaiah,” in D.J.A. Clines, et al, eds. The Bible in Three Dimensions. JSOTSup 87; Sheffeld: JSOT, 1990: 65-84. Wegner, P. D. “A Re-examination of Isaiah 9:1-6.” VT 42 (1992): 103-12. ———. “Another Look at Isaiah viii 23b,” VT 41 (1991), 481- 84. Wenham, Gordon J. “Bethulah: A Girl of Marriageable Age.” VT 22 (1972): 326-48. Weren, W.J.C., “The Use of Isaiah 5, 1-7 in the Parable of the Tenants (Mark 12, 1-12; Matthew 21, 33-46),” Bib 79 (1998), 1-26. Westermann, Claus. Isaiah 40-66. OTL. Philadelphia: Westminster, 1969. Whybray, R. N. Isaiah 40-66. NCBC. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1980. ———. The Second Isaiah. OTG 20. ———. Thanksgiving for a Liberated Prophet: An Interpretation of Isaiah Chapter 53. JSOTSup 4. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1978. 306 Widyapranawa, S. H. The Lord is Savior: Faith in National Crisis. A Commentary on the Book of Isaiah 1-39. ITC. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1990. Wieringen, A. L. H. M. Analogies in Isaiah, Vol A: Computerized Analysis of Parallel Text between Iaaiah 56-66 and Isaiah 40-66; Vol B: Computerized Concordance of Analogies between Isaiah 56-66 and Isaiah 40-66. Amsterdam: VU Press, 1993. van Wieringen, Archibald L. H. M and Annemarieke van der Woude, eds..‘Enlarge the Site of Your Tent’: The City as Unifying Theme in Isaiah. Old Testament Studies 58. Leiden: Brill, 2011. Wiklander, Bertil. Prophecy as Literature: A Text-Linguistic and Rhetorical Approach to Isaiah 2 4. O.T. Series 22. Upsalla: C.W.K. Gleerup, 1984. Wilcox, P. and D. Paton-Williams. “The Servant Songs in Deutero-Isaiah.” JSOT 42 (1988): 79–102. Wildberger, Hans. Isaiah 1–39. 2 vols. Minneapolis: Fortress Press, 1991, 2002. Williamson, H. G. M. The Book Called Isaiah: Deutero-Isaiah’s Role in Composition and Redaction. Oxford: Clarendon, 1994. ———. A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on Isaiah 1–5. ICC. London: T&T Clark, 2006. Willis, John T. “The Meaning of Is 7:14 and its Application in Matt 1:23.” ResQ 21 (1978): 1-18. ———. “The Genre of Isaiah 5:1-7.” JBL 96 (1977): 337-362. ———. “On the Interpretation of Isaiah 1:18.” JSOT 25 (1983): 35-54. Wilshire, Leland Edward. “The Servant-City: A New Interpretation of the ‘Servant of the Lord’ in the Servant Songs of Deutero-Isaiah.” JBL 94 (1975): 356- 367. Wilson, Robert Dick. “The Meaning of Alma (A.V. ‘Virgin’): in Isaiah vii.14.” PTR 24 (1926): 308- 16. Wolf, Herbert M. Interpreting Isaiah. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1985. ———. “The Relationship Between Isaiah’s Final Servant Song 307 (Isa. 52:13– 53:12) and Chapters 1– 6.” In A Tribute to Gleason Archer, 251-60 (see Festschriften). ———. “A Solution to the Immanuel Prophecy.” JBL 91 (1972): 449-56. Worgul, John E. “The Quatrain in Isaianic Poetry.” GTJ 11 (1990): 187-204. Woude, A. V. D. “Can Zion Do without the servant in Isaiah 40–55?” Calvin Theological Journal 39:1 (2004): 109–16. Young, Edward J. The Book of Isaiah. 3 vols. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1965, 1969, 1972. ———. Isaiah Fifty-three. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1952. ———. Studies in Isaiah. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1954. ———. Who Wrote Isaiah. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1958. ———. “The Study of Isaiah Since the Time of Joseph Addison Alexander.” WTJ 9 (1946): 1-30; 10 (1947): 23- 56; 10 (1948): 139-67. ———. “The Immanuel Prophecy, Isaiah 7:14-16.” WTJ 15 (1952): 97-124; 16 (1953): 23-50. ———. “The Origin of the Suffering Servant Idea.” WTJ 13 (1950): 19-33. ———. “Isaiah 34 and its Position in the Prophecy.” WTJ 27 (1965): 93-114. Youngblood, R. The Book of Isaiah: An Introductory Commentary. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1993. See also Amos, Inner-Biblical Exegesis. Jeremiah Ackroyd, Peter R. “The Book of Jeremiah--Some Recent Studies.” JSOT 28 (1984): 47-59. Allen, Leslie C. Jeremiah: A Commentary. OTL. Louisville: Westminster John Knox, 2008. Althann, Robert. A Philological Analysis of Jeremiah 4-6 in the Light of Northwest Semitic. Rome: Biblical Institute, 1983. Archer, G. L. “The Relationship between the Septuagint Translation and the Massoretic Text in Jeremiah.” TJ 12 (1991): 139-50. Baumgartner, Walter. Jeremiah’s Poems of Lament. Sheffeld: 308 Sheffeld: Almond, 1987. Berridge, John M. Prophet, People and the Word of Yahweh: An Examination of Form and Content in the Proclamation of Prophet Jeremiah. Zurich: EVZ, 1970. Blackwood, Andrew W., Jr. Jeremiah. Waco: Word, 1977. Bozak, B. A. Life “Anew”: A Literary-Theological Study of Jer. 30-31. Rome: Pontifcal Institute, 1991. Bright, John. Jeremiah. AB. Garden City, NY: Doubleday, 1965. Brueggemann, Walter. “The Book of Jeremiah: Portrait of the Prophet.” Int 37 (1983): 130-45. ———. “Jeremiah: Intense Criticism/Thin Interpretation.” Int 42 (1988): 268-80. ———. “Jeremiah’s Use of Rhetorical Questions.” JBL 92 (1973): 358-74. ———. Jeremiah 1-25: To Pluck Up, To Tear Down. ITC. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1988. ———. Jeremiah 26– 52: To Build; to Plant. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1991. ———. “The ‘Uncared For’ Now Cared for (Jer 30:12-17): A Methodological Consideration.” JBL 104 (1985): 419- 28. ———. The Theology of the Book of Jeremiah. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2007. Carroll, Robert P. Jeremiah: A Commentary. OTL. Philadelphia: Westminster, 1986. ———. Jeremiah. OTG 22. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1988. Castellino, G. R. “Observations on the Literary Structure of Some Passages in Jeremiah.” VT 30 (1980): 398-408. Christensen, Duane L. “’Terror on Every Side’ in Jeremiah.” JBL 92 (1973): 498-502. ———. “In Quest of the Autograph of the Book of Jeremiah: A Study of Jeremiah 25 in Relation to Jeremiah 46-51.” JETS 33 (1990): 145-53. Clements, Ronald E. Jeremiah. Interpretation. Atlanta: John Knox, 1988. Clendenen, E. Ray. “Discourse Strategies in Jeremiah 10:1-16.” JBL 106 (1987): 401-8. 309 Craigie, P. C., P. H. Kelly, and J. F. Drinkard Jr. Jeremiah 1-25. WBC. Dallas: Word, 1991. Crenshaw, James L. “A Living Tradition: The Book of Jeremiah in Current Research.” Int 37 (1983): 117-29. Cundall, Arthur E. Jeremiah. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1969. Dahlberg, Bruce T. “The Typological Use of Jeremiah 1:4-19 in Matthew 16:13-23.” JBL 94 (1975): 73-80. Dearman, J. Andrew. Jeremiah, Lamentations. NIVAC. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2002. De Winkel, H. Lalleman. Jeremiah in Prophetic Tradition. An Examination of the Book of Jeremiah in the Light of Israel’s Prophetic Traditions (CBET 26; Leuven: Peters, 2000). Pp. 280. Paper BF 1400. ISBN 90-429-0865-3. Diamond, A. R. The Confessions of Jeremiah in Context: Scenes of Prophetic Drama. JSOTSup 45. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1987. ——— et al., ed. Trouble with Jeremiah: Prophecy in Confict. JSOTSup 260. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1998. Driver, S. R. The Book of the Prophet Jeremiah. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1906. Epp-Tiessen, Daniel. Concerning the Prophets: True and False Prophecy in Jer 23:9–29:32. Eugene: Pickwick, 2012. Eskenazi, Tamara C. “Exile and the Dreams of Return.” CurTM 17 (1990): 192-200. Frese, Daniel A. “Lessons from the Potter’s Workshop: A New Look at Jeremiah 18.1–11.” JSOT 37 (2013): 371-388. Fretheim, T. E. Jeremiah. Macon, GA: Smyth & Helwys, 2002. Goldingay, John. God’s Prophet, God’s Servant: a Study in Jeremiah and Isaiah 40– 55 (see Isaiah). Habel, Norman. “The Suffering Land: Ideology in Jeremiah.” LTJ 26 (1992): 14-26. Harrison, R. K. Jeremiah and Lamentations: An Introduction and Commentary. TOTC. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 1973. Hill, John. Friend or Foe? The Figure of Babylon in the Book of Jeremiah MT. Leiden: Brill, 1999. Holladay, William L. The Architecture of Jeremiah 1– 20. Lewisburg, PA: Bucknell UP, 1976. 310 ———. A Commentary on the Book of the Prophet Jeremiah. 2 vols. Hermeneia. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1986, 1989. ———. “God Writes a Rude Letter.” BA 46 (1983): 145-46. ———. Jeremiah: Spokesman out of Time. New York: Pilgrim, 1974. ———. “Prototype and Copies: A New Approach to the Poetry-Prose Problem in the Book of Jeremiah.” JBL 79 (1960): 351-67. ———. “The Recovery of Poetic Passages of Jeremiah.” JBL 85 (1966): 401-35. ———. “The Years of Jeremiah’s Preaching.” Int 37 (1983): 146-59. Honeycutt, Roy L. “Jeremiah 23:9-40.” RevExp 86 (1989): 583- 94. Huey, F. B. Jeremiah, Lamentations. NAC. Nashville: B&H, 1993. Janzen, J. G. Studies in the Text of Jeremiah. Cambridge, MA: Harvard UP, 1973. Jones, D. R. Jeremiah. NCBC. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1992. Kaiser, Walter C. Jr. “The Old Promise and the New Covenant: Jeremiah 31:31-34.” JETS 15 (1972): 11-23. Keown, Gerald L., Pamela J. Scalise, and Thomas G. Smothers. Jeremiah 26-52. WBC. Dallas: Word, 1995. Kessler, M. “Jeremiah Chapters 26-45 Reconsidered.” JNES 27 (1968): 81-88. ———, ed. Reading the Book of Jeremiah: A Search for Coherence. Eisenbrauns, 2004. Kidner, Derek. The Message of Jeremiah: Against Wind and Tide. The Bible Speaks Today. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 1987. King, Philip J. Jeremiah: An Archaeological Commentary. Louisville: Westminster John Knox, 1993. Laetsch, Theodore. Jeremiah. St. Louis: Concordia, 1952 (includes Lamentations). Lalleman, Hetty. Jeremiah and Lamentations. TOTC. Downers Grove: IVP, 2013. Leene, Hendrik. “Jeremiah 31:23-26 and the Redaction of the Book of Comfort.” ZAW 104 (1992): 349-64. 311 Lemke, Werner E. “The Near and the Distant God: A Study of Jer 23:23-24 in its Biblical Theological Context.” JBL 100 (1981): 541-55. Longman, Tremper III. Jeremiah, Lamentations. Understanding the Bible. Grand Rapids: Baker, 2008. Lundbom, Jack R. “The Double Curse in Jeremiah 20:14-18.” JBL 104 (1985): 589-600. ———. Jeremiah: A Study in Ancient Hebrew Rhetoric. SBL dissertation series 18. Missoula, MT: Scholars Press, 1975. ———. Jeremiah 1–20: A New Translation with Introduction and Commentary. AB, 21A. New York: Doubleday, 1999. ———. Jeremiah 21–36: a new translation with introduction and commentary. AB, 21B. New York: Doubleday, 2004. See above, 1999. ———. Jeremiah 37–52: a new translation with introduction and commentary. AB, 21A. New York: Doubleday, 2004. McConville, J. G. “Jeremiah: Prophet and Book.” TynBul 42 (1991): 80-95. ———. Judgment and Promise: Interpreting the Book of Jeremiah. Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns/Leicester: Inter-Varsity, 1993. McKane, William. A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on Jeremiah. 2 vols. ICC. Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1986. Manahan, Ronald E. “An Interpretive Survey: Audience Reaction Quotations in Jeremiah.” GTJ 2 (1980): 163- 83. Martens, Elmer A. Jeremiah. Scottdale, PA/Kitchener, Ont.: Herald, 1986. Miller, Patrick D., Jr. “Sin and Judgment in Jeremiah 34:17-19.” JBL 103 (1984): 611-13. Morgan, G. C. Studies in the Prophecies of Jeremiah. New York: Revell, 1931. O’Connor, Kathleen. The Confessions of Jeremiah. Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1988. Ortlund, Dane. “Is Jeremiah 33:14–26 a ‘centre’ to the Bible? A Test Case in Inter-canonical Hermeneutics.” EvQ 84 312 (2012): 119–38. Overholt, Thomas W. The Threat of Falsehood. A Study in the Theology of the Book of Jeremiah. SBT Second Series, 16. Naperville, IL: Alec R. Allenson, 1970. Parunak, H. V. D. “Some Discourse Functions of Prophetic Quotation Formulas in Jeremiah.” In Biblical Hebrew and Discourse Linguistics, edited by Robert D. Bergen, 489–519. Dallas: SIL, 1994. Patterson, R. D. “Of Bookends, Hinges, and Hooks: Literary Clues to the Arrangement of Jeremiah’s Prophecies.” WTJ 51 (1989): 109-31. Patterson, R. M. “Reinterpretation in the Book of Jeremiah.” JSOT 28 (1984): 37-46. ———. “Repentance or Judgment: The Construction and Purpose of Jeremiah 2-6.” ET 96 (1985-86): 199-203. Perdue, Leo G. and Brian W. Kovacs, eds. A Prophet to the Nations: Essays on Jeremiah Studies. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 1984. Peterson, David L. “The Prophecy of the New Covenant in the Argument of Hebrews.” RTR 38 (1979): 74-81. Peterson, Eugene H. Run With the Horses. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 1983. Polk, Timothy. The Prophetic Persona: Jeremiah and the Language of the Self. JSOTSup, 32. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1984. Raitt, Thomas M. A Theology of Exile: Judgment/Deliverance in Jeremiah and Ezekiel. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1977. Seitz, C. R. Theology in Confict: Reactions to the Exile in the Book of Jeremiah. Berlin/N.Y.: de Gruyter, 1989. Selms, Adriaan van. “Telescoped Discussion as A Literary Device in Jeremiah.” VT 26 (1976): 99-112. Shanks, Hershel. “Jeremiah’s Scribe and Confdant Speaks from a Hoard of Clay Bullae.” BAR 13 (1987): 58-65. Sisson, Jonathan Paige. “Jeremiah and the Jerusalem Conception of Peace.” JBL 105 (1986): 429-42. Smith, Mark S. The Laments of Jeremiah and their Contexts: A Literary and Redactional Study of Jeremiah 11-20. SBLMS. Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1990. Review JBL 313 111.2.323. Stulman, Louis. The Other Text of Jeremiah: A Reconstruction of the Hebrew Text Underlying the Greek Version of the Prose Sections of Jeremiah with English Translation. Lanham: UP of America, 1986. ———. Order and Chaos: Jeremiah as Symbolic Tapestry. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1998. ———. The Prose Sermons of the Book of Jeremiah. Atlanta: Scholars, 1986. ———. “Some Theological and Lexical Differences Between the Old Greek and the MT of the Jeremiah Prose Discourses.” HS 25 (1984): 18-23. Talstra, Eep. “Sinners and Syntax: Poetry and Discourse in Jeremiah 5.” Pp. 337–55 in Saggi di Linguistica ebraica. Ed. G. Geiger. Analecta. Jerusalem: Granciscan Printing Press, 2011. Thompson, J. A. The Book of Jeremiah. NICOT. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1980. Tov, Emanuel. “4QJer c (4Q72).” In Tradition of the Text: Studies Offered to Dominique Barthélemy, 249-76, eds. G. J. Norton and S. Pisano. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1991. Unterman, Jeremiah. From Repentance to Redemption: Jeremiah’s Thought in Transition. JSOTSup 54. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1987. Vischer, Wilhelm. “The Vocation of the Prophet to the Nations: An Exegesis of Jeremiah 1:4-10.” Int 9 (1955): 310-17. Von Orelli, C. The Prophecies of Jeremiah. Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1889. Walser, Georg A. Jeremiah: A Commentary based on Ieremias in Codex Vaticanus. Leiden: Brill, 2012. Watts, James W. “Text and Redaction in Jeremiah’s Oracles Against the Nations.” CBQ 54 (1992): 432-47. Weinfeld, Moshe. “Jeremiah and the Spiritual Metamorphosis of Israel.” ZAW 88 (1976): 17-56. Woudstra, M. H. “A Prophet to the Nations: Refections on Jeremiah’s Call to the Prophetic Offce.” VR 18 (1972): 1-13. 314 Lamentations Albrektson, Bertil. Studies in the Text and Theology of the Book of Lamentations. Lund: Gleerup, 1963. Allen, Leslie C. A Liturgy of Grief: A Pastoral Commentary on Lamentations. Grand Rapids: Baker, 2011. Bowers, Paul. “Acquanted with Grief: The Special Contribution of the Book of Lamentations.” Africa Journal of Evangelical Theology 9.2 (1990): 33-39. Giffone, Benjamin. “The Timeless, Unifying Rhetoric of Lamentations.” Old Testament Essays 25 (2012): 534- 558. Gordis, Robert. “The Conclusion of the Book of Lamentations.” JBL 93 (1974): 289-93. ———. The Song of Songs and Lamentations. New York: Ktav, 1974. Gottlieb, Hans. A Study on the Text of Lamentation. Aarhus: Aarhus UP, 1978. Gottwald, Norman K. Studies in the Book of Lamentations. SBT 14. 2d ed. London: SCM, 1962 [1954]. Heater, Homer. “Structure and Meaning in Lamentations.” BSac 149 (1992): 304-15. Helberg, J. L. “Land in the Book of Lamentations.” ZAW 102 (1991): 372-85. Hillers, Delbert R. Lamentations. AB. Garden City, N.Y.: Doubleday, 1972. Kaiser, Walter C. Jr. A Biblical Approach to Personal Suffering: A Study of Lamentations. Chicago: Moody, 1982. Kras˚ovec, J. “The Source of Hope in the Book of Lamentations.” VT 42 (1992): 223-33. Parry, Robin A. and Heath Thomas, eds. Great Is Thy Faithfulness? Toward Reading Lamentations as Christian Scripture. Eugene: Pickwick, 2011. Provan, Iain. Lamentations. NCBC. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1991. Renkema, J. “The Literary Structure of Lamentations.” In The Structural Analysis of Biblical and Canaanite Poetry, 294-396 (see Poetry, Hebrew). Roberts, J. M. Lamentations. Hermeneia. Philadelphia: 315 Fortress, forthcoming. Salters, R. B. Lamentations: A Critical and Exegetical Commentary. New York: T&T Clark, 2011. Schaeffer, Francis A. Death in the City. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 1969. Shea, W. H. “The qinah Structure of the Book of Lamentations.” Bib 60 (1979): 103-7. Swindoll, Charles R. The Lamentations of Jeremiah. Bible Study Guide. Fullerton, Calif.: Insight for Living, 1977. Thomas, Heath. Poetry and Theology in the Book of Lamentations: The Aesthetics of an Open Text. Hebrew Bible Monographs. 47. Sheffeld: Sheffeld Phoenix Press, 2013. Wilkins, L. L., The Book of Lamentations and the Social World of Judah in the Neo-Babylonian Era. Biblical Intersections, 6. Piscataway, NJ: Gorgias, 2010. See also Jeremiah. Ezekiel Alexander, Ralph H. Ezekiel. Chicago: Moody, 1976. ———. “A Fresh Look at Ezekiel 38 and 39.” JETS 17 (1974): 157-69. Allen, Leslie C. Ezekiel 1–19, 20–48. WBC. Dallas: Word, 1990. ———. “Structure, Tradition and Redaction in Ezekiel’s Death Valley Vision,” in Among the Prophets, 127-42 (see Prophecy and Prophets). ———. “The Structuring of Ezekiel’s Revisionist History Lesson (Ezekiel 20:3-31).” CBQ 54 (1992): 448-62. Bakon, S. “Ezekiel: From Destruction to Redemption.” JBQ 20 (1991-92): 144-52. Barr, J. “‘Thou art the Cherub’; Ezekiel 28:14 and the Post- Ezekiel Understanding of Genesis 2–3,” in Priests, Prophets, and Scribes, 213-23 (see Festschriften). Blackwood, Andrew W. Jr. Ezekiel: Prophecy of Hope. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1965. Blenkinsopp, Joseph. Ezekiel. Interpretation. Louisville: Westminster/John Knox, 1990. Block, Daniel I. “Beyond the Grave: Ezekiel’s Vision of Death 316 and Afterlife.” BBR 2 (1992): 113-42. ———. The Book of Ezekiel. 2 volumes. NICOT. Eerdmans, 1997, 1998. ———. “Ezekiel’s Boiling Cauldron: A Form-Critical Solution to Ezekiel 24:1-14.” VT 41 (1991): 12-37. ———. “Gog and the Pouring Out of the Spirit: Refections on Ezekiel 39:21-29.” VT 37 (1987): 257-70. ———. “Gog in Prophetic Tradition: A New Look at Ezekiel 38:17.” VT 42 (1992): 154-72. ———. “The Prophet of the Spirit: The Use of rwh in the Book of Ezekiel.” JETS 32 (1989): 27-49. Boadt, Lawrence. Ezekiel’s Oracles Against Egypt: A Literary and Philological Study of Ezekiel 29– 32. Chicago: Loyola UP, 1980. ———. “The Function of the Salvation Oracles in Ezekiel 33–37.” HAR 12 (1990): 1-21. Brownlee, William H. “The Aftermath of the Fall of Judah According to Ezekiel.” JBL 89 (1970): 393-404. ———. Ezekiel 1– 19. WBC. Waco: TX: Word, 1986. Bullock, C. Hassell. “Ezekiel, Bridge Between the Testaments.” JETS 25 (1982): 23-31. Carley, Keith W. Ezekiel Among the Prophets. London: SCM, 1975. Cassuto, U. “The Arrangement of the Book of Ezekiel.” In Biblical and Oriental Studies, 227-40. Jerusalem: Magnes, 1973. Cooke, George A. A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on the Book of Ezekiel. ICC. Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1936. Cooper, Lamar E. Ezekiel. NAC. Nashville: B&H, 1994. Craigie, Peter C. Ezekiel. DSBOT. Philadelphia: Westminster, 1983. Davidson, A. B. The Book of the Prophet Ezekiel. Revised. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1916. Davis, Ellen F. Swallowing the Scroll: Textuality and the Dynamics of Discourse in Ezekiel’s Prophecy. JSOTSup 78. Sheffeld: Almond, 1989. DeVries, S. J. “Remembrance in Ezekiel: A Study of an O.T. Theme.” Int 16 (1962): 58-64. 317 Van Dijk, H. J. Ezekiel’s Prophecy on Tyre. Rome: Pontifcal Biblical Institute, 1968. Dijkstra, M. “The Altar of Ezekiel: Fact or Fiction?” VT 42 (1992): 22-36. Duguid, I. M. Ezekiel & the Leaders of Israel. VTSup 56. Leiden: Brill, 1994. ———. Ezekiel. NIVAC. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1999. Eichrodt, Walter. Ezekiel: A Commentary. OTL. Philadelphia: Westminster, 1970. Ellison, Henry L. Ezekiel: The Man and His Message. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1956. Fairbairn, Patrick. An Exposition of Ezekiel. Reprint. Minneapolis: Klock & Klock, 1979 [1851]. Feinberg, Charles L. The Prophecy of Ezekiel: The Glory of the Lord. Chicago: Moody, 1969. Fishbane, Michael. “Sin and Judgment in the Prophecies of Ezekiel.” Int 38 (1984): 131-50. ——— and S. Talmon. “The Structuring of Biblical Books: Studies in the Book of Ezekiel.” ASTI 10 (1976): 140-42. Fox, Michael V. “The Rhetoric of Ezekiel’s Vision of the Valley of the Bones.” HUCA 51 (1980): 1-15. Good, Edwin M. “Ezekiel’s Ship: Some Extended Metaphors in the O.T.” Semitics (1970): 79-103. Greenberg, Moshe. Ezekiel 1– 20. AB. Garden City, N.Y.: Doubleday, 1983. ———. Ezekiel 21–37. AB Garden City, N. Y.: Doubleday, 1997. Hals, Ronald M. Ezekiel. FOTL. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1989. Joyce, Paul. Divine Initiative and Human Response in Ezekiel. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1989. ———. Ezekiel: A Commentary. Edinburgh: T&T Clark, 2007. Klein, Ralph W. Ezekiel: The Prophet and His Message. Studies on Personalities of the O.T. Columbia: University of South Carolina, 1988. Levenson, Jon D. Theology of the Program of Restoration of Ezekiel 40– 48. Missoula, MT: Scholars, 1976. Luc, Alex. “A Theology of Ezekiel: God’s Name and Israel’s 318 History.” JETS 26 (1983): 137-43. McConville, J. G. “Priests and Levites in Ezekiel: A Crux in the Interpretation of Israel’s History.” TynBul 34 (1983): 3–31. Mackay, Cameron. “The Integrity of Ezekiel 40– 48.” EQ 32 (1960): 15-24. ———. “Why Study Ezekiel 40– 48.” EQ 37 (1965): 155-67. ———. “Zechariah in Relation to Ezekiel 40– 48.” EQ 40 (1968): 193-96. McKeating, H. Ezekiel. OTG 23. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1993. Macrae, Allan A. “The Key to Ezekiel’s First Thirty Chapters.” BSac 122 (1965): 227-33. Matties, G. H. Ezekiel 18 and the Rhetoric of Moral Discourse. SBLDS 126. Atlanta: Scholars, 1990. JBL 111.523 review. Milgrom, Jacob and Daniel I. Block. Ezekiel’s Hope: A Commentary on Ezekiel 38-48. Eugene: Cascade, 2012. O’Connor, Michael P. “The Weight of God’s Name: Ezekiel in Context and Canon.” TBT 18 (1980): 28-34. Osborne, William. “Elements of Irony: Rhetoric and History in Ezekiel 20:1 - 44.” CTR 9.1 (2011): 3-16. Parunak, H. Van Dyke. “The Literary Architecture of Ezekiel’s Mar’ot ‘Elohim.” JBL 99 (1980): 61-74. ———. “Structural Studies in Ezekiel.” Ph.D. dissertation, Harvard University, 1978. Peterson, Brian Neil. Ezekiel in Context: Ezekiel Understood in Its Historical Setting of Covenant Curses and Ancient Near Eastern Mythological Motifs. Princeton Theological Monograph Series. Eugene, OR: Pickwick Publications, 2012. Rooker, Mark. Biblical Hebrew in Transition: The Language of the Book of Ezekiel. JSOTSup 90. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1990. ———. “Ezekiel and the Typology of Biblical Hebrew.” HAR 12 (1990): 133-55. ———. Ezekiel. HOTC, 17. Nashville: Broadman & Holman, 2005. 319 Ross, J. M. “The Son of Man.” IBS 13 (1991): 186-98. Stuart, Douglas. Ezekiel. The Communicator’s Commentary. Waco: Word, 1989. Talmon, Shemaryahu and Michael Fishbane. “The Structuring of Biblical Books: Studies in the Book of Ezekiel.” ASTI 10 (1976): 129-53. Taylor, John B. Ezekiel: An Introduction and Commentary. TOTC. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 1969. Tsevat, Matitiahu. “The Neo-Assyrian and Neo-Babylonian Vassal Oaths and the Prophet Ezekiel.” JBL 78 (1959): 199-204. Tuell, Steven. Ezekiel. NIBC. Peabody, MA: Hendrickson, 2009. Vawter, Bruce and Leslie J. Hoppe. Ezekiel. ITC. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1991. Warren, Nathanael J. “Tenure and Grant in Ezekiel’s Paradise (47:13-48:29).” VT 63 no. 2 (2013): 323-334. Wevers, John W. Ezekiel. NCBC. London: Oliphants, 1969. Wilson, Robert R. “Prophecy in Crisis: The Call of Ezekiel.” Int 38 (1984): 117-30. Woudstra, Marten H. “Edom and Israel in Ezekiel.” CTJ 3 (1968): 21-35. Yamauchi, Edwin M. Foes From the Northern Frontier. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1982. Zimmerli, Walther. Ezekiel. 2 vols. Hermeneia. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1979, 1983. See also Jeremiah (Raitt). Apocalyptic Literature Alexander, Ralph Holland. “Hermeneutics of O.T. Apocalyptic Literature.” Th.D. dissertation, Dallas Theological Seminary, 1968. Allen, L. C. “Some Prophetic Antecedents of Apocalyptic Eschatology and Their Hermeneutical Value.” ExAud 6 (1990): 15-28. Barr, James. “Jewish Apocalyptic in Recent Scholarly Study.” BJRL 58 (1975-76): 9-35. 320 Bauckham, Richard J. “The Rise of Apocalyptic.” Them 3 (1978): 10-23. Carroll, Robert P. “Twilight of Prophecy or Dawn of Apocalyptic.” JSOT 14 (1979): 3-35. Collins, John J. The Apocalyptic Imagination: An Introduction to the Jewish Matrix of Christianity. New York: Crossroad, 1984. ———. Apocalyptic: The Morphology of a Genre. Sem 14 (1979). ———. “The Place of Apocalypticism in the Religion of Israel.” In Ancient Israelite Religion: Essays in Honor of Frank Moore Cross, 539-74 (see Festschriften). Hanson, Paul D. “Apocalyptic Literature.” In The Hebrew Bible and Its Modern Interpreters, eds. D. A. Knight and G. M. Tucker, 465-488. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1985. ———. The Dawn of Apocalyptic: The Historical and Sociological Roots of Jewish Apocalyptic Eschatology. Revised. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1979. ———. “From Prophecy to Apocalyptic.” JSOT 15 (1980): 3-6. ———. Old Testament Apocalyptic. Nashville: Abingdon, 1987. Murphy, F. J. “Apocalypses and Apocalypticism: The State of the Question,” BS:CR 2 (1994): 147-79. ———. Apocalypticism in the Bible and Its World: A Comprehensive Introduction. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2012. Nicholson, E. W. “Apocalyptic.” In Tradition and Interpretation, ed. G. W. Anderson, 189-213. Oxford: Clarendon, 1979. Oswalt, John N. “Recent Studies in Old Testament Eschatology and Apocalyptic.” JETS 24 (1981): 289-301. OTWSA 25-26 (1982-83): several articles on apocalypticism. Reddish, Mitchell G., ed. Apocalyptic Literature: A Reader. Nashville: Abingdon, 1990. Russell, D. S. Apocalyptic: Ancient and Modern. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1978. ———. Divine Disclosure: An Introduction of Jewish Apocalyptic. Minneapolis: Augsburg Fortress, 1992. Schmithals, Walter. The Apocalyptic Movement: Introduction and Interpretation. Nashville: Abingdon, 1975. 321 Terry, Milton S. Biblical Apocalyptics. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1988[1898]. Webb, Robert L. “’Apocalyptic’: Observations on a Slippery Term.” JETS 49 (1990): 115-26. See also Isaiah; Daniel; Zechariah. Daniel Anderson, Robert A. Daniel: Signs and Wonders. ITC. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1984. Archer, Gleason L., Jr. “Modern Rationalism and the Book of Daniel.” BSac 136 (1979): 129-47. Baldwin, Joyce. Daniel: An Introduction and Commentary. TOTC. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 1978. ———. “Some Literary Affnities in the Book of Daniel.” TynBul 30 (1979): 77-99. Barker, K. L. “Premillennialism in the Book of Daniel,” MSJ 4 (1993): 25-43. Beale, G. K. “The Infuence of Daniel upon the Structure and Theology of John’s Apocalypse.” JETS 27 (1984): 413- 23. ———. The Use of Daniel in Jewish Apocalyptic Literature and in the Revelation of St. John. Lanham, MD: UP of America, 1984. ———. “The Use of Daniel in the Synoptic Eschatological Discourse and in the Book of Revelation.” In The Jesus Tradition outside the Gospels, ed. D. Wenham. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1985. Beasley-Murray, G. R. “The Interpretation of Daniel 7.” CBQ 45 (1983): 44-58. Boutfower, Charles. In and Around the Book of Daniel. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1963. Brewer, David I. “Mene Mene Teqel Uparsin: Daniel 5:25 in Cuneiform.” TynBul 42 (1991): 310-16. Bulman, James M. “The Identifcation of Darius the Mede.” WTJ 35 (1972-73): 247-67. Buth, Randall. “Word Order in the Aramaic Narratives of Daniel from the Perspectives of Functional Grammar and Discourse Analysis.” OPTAT 1 (1987): 3-12. 322 Campbell, Donald K. Daniel: Decoder of Dreams. Wheaton: Victor, 1977. Colless, B. E. “Cyrus the Persian as Darius the Mede in the Book of Daniel,” JSOT 56 (1992): 113-26. Collins, John J. The Apocalyptic Vision of the Book of Daniel. HSM 16. Missoula, MO: Scholars Press, 1977. ———. “The Court-Tales in Daniel and the Development Apocalyptic.” JBL 94 (1975): 218-234. ———. Daniel, with an Introduction to Apocalyptic Literature. FOTL. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1984. ———. Daniel. Hermeneia. Fortress, 1993. ———. “The Son of Man and the Saints of the Most High in the Book of Daniel.” JBL 93 (1974): 50-66. Coxon, Peter W. “The Syntax of the Aramaic of Daniel: A Dialectal Study.” HUCA 48 (1977): 107-22. Criswell, W. A. Expository Sermons on the Book of Daniel. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1972. Davies, P. R. Daniel. OTG 24. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1987. ———. “Eschatology in the Book of Daniel.” JSOT 17 (1980): 33-53. Davis, Dale Ralph. The Message of Daniel. Downers Grove: IVP, 2013. Dyer, Charles H. “The Musical Instruments in Daniel 3.” BSac 147 (1990): 426-36. Feinberg, Paul D. “An Exegetical and Theological Study of Daniel 9:24-27.” In Tradition and Testament, 189-222 (see Festschriften). Ferguson, Sinclair B. Daniel. CC. Waco: Word, 1988. Fernando, A. Spiritual Living in a Secular World: Applying the Book of Daniel Today. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1993. Fewell, Danna N. A Story of Stories in Daniel 1– 6. Sheffeld: Almond, 1988. Ford, Desmond. Daniel. Nashville: Southern Publishing Association, 1978. Fyall, Robert. Daniel: Tale of Two Cities. Christian Focus, 2006. Gentry, Peter J. “Daniel’s Seventy Weeks and the New Exodus.” SBJT 14.1 (2010): 26–45. 323 ———. “The Son of Man in Danlel 7: Individual or Corporate?” In Acorns to Oaks: The Primacy and Practice of Biblical Theology. Edited by M. A. G. Haykin. 59–75. Toronto: Joshua, 2003. Goldingay, John E. “The Book of Daniel: Three Issues.” Them 2 (1977): 45-49. ———. Daniel. WBC. Dallas: Word, 1989. Gooding, David W. “The Literary Structure of the Book of Daniel and Its Implications.” TynBul 32 (1981): 43–79. Gowan, Donald E. Eschatology in the Old Testament. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1986. Grabbe, Lester L. “Another Look at the Gestalt of ‘Darius the Mede.’” CBQ 50 (1988): 198-213. Greidanus, Sidney. Preaching Christ from Daniel. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2012. Gurney, Robert J. M. “The Four Kingdoms of Daniel 2 and 7.” Them 2 (1977): 39-45. Hartman, L. F. and A. A. Di Lella. The Book of Daniel. AB. Garden City: Doubleday, 1978. Kitchen, K. A. Notes on Some Problems in the Book of Daniel. London: Tyndale, 1965. Koch, Klaus. “Is Daniel Also Among the Prophets?” Int 39 (1985): 117-30. Leupold, H. C. Exposition of Daniel. Reprint. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1969 [1949]. Longman III, Tremper. Daniel. NIVAC. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1999. Lucas, E. C. “The Source of Daniel’s Animal Imagery.” TynBul 41 (1990): 161-85. Lurie, David H. “A New Interpretation of Daniel’s ‘Sevens’ and the Chronology of the Seventy ‘Sevens.’” JETS 33 (1990): 303-9. Mastin, B. A. “The Meaning of ha∑laµ< at Daniel 4:27.” VT 42 (1992): 234-47. McClain, Alva J. Daniel’s Prophecy of the 70 Weeks. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1978. McComiskey, T. E. “The Seventy ‘Weeks’ of Daniel against the Background of Ancient Near Eastern Literature.” WTJ 324 47 (1985): 18-45. McDowell, Josh. Daniel in the Critic’s Den. San Bernardino: Here’s Life, 1979. Meadowcroft, T. J. Aramaic Daniel and Greek Daniel: A Literary Comparison. JSOTSup 198. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1995. Millard, Alan. “Daniel and Belshazzar in History.” BAR 11 (1985): 72-78. ———. “Daniel 1– 6 and History.” EQ 49 (1977): 67-73. Miller, Stephen R. Daniel. NAC. Nashville: B&H, 1994. Montgomery, J. A. A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on the Book of Daniel. ICC. New York: Scribner’s, 1927. Moore, Michael S. “Resurrection and Immortality: Two Motifs Navigating Confuent Theological Streams in the O.T.” TZ 39 (1983): 17-34. Newman, Robert C. “Daniel’s 70 Weeks and the O.T. Sabbath Year Cycle.” JETS 16 (1973): 229-34. Parry, Jason. “Desolation of the Temple and Messianic Enthronement in Daniel 11:36–12:3.” JETS 54.3 (2011): 485–526. Patterson, R. D. “The Key Role of Daniel 7,” GTJ 12 (1991): 245-61. Payne, David. “The Place of Daniel in O.T. Eschatology.” Them 4 (1967): 33-40. Payne, J. Barton. “The Goal of Daniel’s Seventy Weeks.” JETS 21 (1978): 97-115. Porteous, Norman. Daniel, A Commentary. OTL. Philadelphia: Westminster, 1965. Poythress, Vern Sheridan. “Hermeneutical Factors in Determining the Beginning of the Seventy Weeks (Daniel 9:25).” TJ 6 (1985): 131-49. ———. “The Holy Ones of the Most High in Daniel 7.” VT 26 (1976): 208-13. Raabe, Paul R. “Daniel 7: Its Structure and Role in the Book.” HAR 9 (1985): 267-75. Rosscup, J. E. “Prayer Relating to Prophecy in Daniel 9.” MSJ 3 (1992): 47-72. Rowley, H. H. “The Meaning of Daniel for Today: A Study of 325 Leading Themes.” Int 15 (1961): 387-97. Russell, D. S. Daniel: An Active Volcano. Louisville: Westminster/John Knox, 1989. Shea, William H. “Darius the Mede in His Persian–Babylonian Setting.” AUSS 29 (1991): 235-57. ———. “Further Literary Structures in Daniel 2– 7: An Analysis of Daniel 4.” AUSS 23 (1985): 193-202. ———. “The Neo-Babylonian Setting for Daniel 7.” AUSS 24 (1986): 31-36. Showers, Renald. The Most High God: A Commentary on the Book of Daniel. West Collingswood, N.J.: Friends of Israel, 1982. ———. “N.T. Chronology and the Decree of Daniel 9.” GJ 11 (1970): 30-39. Stefanovic, Zdravko. The Aramaic of Daniel in the Light of Old Aramaic. JSOTS 129. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1992. ———. “Thematic Links Between the Historical and Prophetic Sections of Daniel.” AUSS 27 (1989): 121-27. Steinmann, Andrew E. Daniel. St. Louis: Concordia, 2008. Tanner, J. P. “Daniel’s ‘King of the North’: Do We Owe Russia an Apology?” JETS 35 (1992): 315-28. Taylor, R. A. The Peshitta of Daniel. Leiden: Brill, 1994. Towner, W. S. “Daniel 1 in the Context of the Canon.” In Tucker, Petersen, and Wilson, Canon, Theology, and O.T. Interpretation (see Festschriften). van der Woude, A. S., ed. The Book of Daniel in the Light of New Findings. BETL 106. Leuven: Leuven Univ./Peeters, 1993. Vasholz, Robert I. “Qumran and the Dating of Daniel.” JETS 21 (1978): 315-21. Wallace, Ronald S. The Lord Is King: The Message of Daniel. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 1979. Waltke, Bruce K. “The Date of the Book of Daniel.” BSac 133 (1976): 319-29. Walton, J. “The Decree of Darius the Mede in Daniel 6.” JETS 29 (1986): 279-86. ———. “The Four Kingdoms of Daniel.” JETS 29 (1986): 25- 36. 326 Walvoord, John F. Daniel: The Key to Prophetic Revelation. Chicago: Moody, 1971. Wenham, Gordon J. “Approaching Daniel: (One of) Three Studies.” Them 2 (1977): 49-52. Wesselius, J. W. “Language and Style in Biblical Aramaic: Observations on the Unity of Daniel ii-vi.” VT 38 (1988): 194-209. Whitcomb, John C. Darius the Mede. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1959. Wilson, R. D. Studies in the Book of Daniel. Reprint. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1972 [1917-18]. Wilson, G. H. “The Prayer of Daniel 9: Refection on Jeremiah 29.” JSOT 48 (1990): 91-99. Wiseman, D. J., et al. Notes on Some Problems in the Book of Daniel. London: Tyndale, 1965. Wolters, Al. “The Riddle of the Scales in Daniel 5,” HUCA 62 (1991): 155-77. ———. “Untying the King’s Knots: Physiology and Wordplay in Daniel 5.” JBL 110 (1991): 117-22. Wood, Leon. A Commentary on Daniel. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1973. Yamauchi, Edwin M. “The Archaeological Background of Daniel.” BSac 137 (1980): 3-16. ———. “Daniel and Contacts Between the Aegean and the Near East Before Alexander.” EQ 53 (1981): 37-47. ———. “The Greek Words in Daniel in the Light of Greek Infuence in the Near East.” In New Perspectives on the O. T., 170-200 (see Festschriften). ———. “Hermeneutical Issues in the Book of Daniel.” JETS 23 (1980): 13-21. Young, E. J. The Prophecy of Daniel. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1949. See also Apocalyptic Literature. Minor Prophets Achtemeier, E. Nahum-Malachi. Interpretation. Atlanta: John Knox, 1986. Barton, J., “The Day of Yahweh in the Minor Prophets”, in 327 C. McCarthy and J. F. Healey (eds.), Biblical and Near Eastern Essays. Studies in Honour of Kevin J. Cathcart. JSOTSup 375. London: T & T Clark, 2004, 68-79. Reprinted in J. Barton, The Old Testament: Canon, Literature and Theology. Collected Essays of John Barton. Society for Old Testament Study Monographs. Aldershot: Ashgate, 2007, 279-288. Ben Zvi, E. “Twelve Prophetic Books or ‘The Twelve’: a Few Preliminary Considerations.” In Watts and House, Forming Prophetic Literature, 125–156. (see Festschriften). Ben Zvi, Ehud, and James D. Nogalski. Two Sides of a Coin: Juxtaposing Views on Interpreting the Book of the Twelve/the Twelve Prophetic Books. Analecta Gorgiana. Piscataway, N.J.: Gorgias, 2009. Boice, J. M. The Minor Prophets: An Expositional Commentary. 2 vols. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1983, 1986. Bosshard-Nepustil, Erich. Rezeptionen von Jesaia 1–39 im Zwölfprophetenbuch: Untersuchungen zur literarischen Verbindung von Prophetenbüchern in babylonischer und persischer Zeit (OBO, 154; Freiburg, Switzerland: Universitätsverlag, 1997. Chisholm, R. B. Jr. Interpreting the Minor Prophets. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1990. Clendenen, E. Ray. “Textlinguistics and Prophecy in the Book of the Twelve.” JETS 46 (2003): 385–99. Coggins, Richard and Jin H. Han. Six Minor Prophets Through the Centuries: Nahum, Habakkuk, Zephaniah, Haggai, Zechariah, and Malachi. Wiley-Blackwell, 2011. Collins, John J. Joel, Obadiah, Haggai, Zechariah, Malachi. Collegeville, Minn.: Liturgical Press, 2013. Craigie, P. C. Twelve Prophets. 2 vols. DSB. Philadelphia: Westminster, 1984-85. Driver, S. R. The Minor Prophets: Nahum, Habakkuk, Zephaniah, Haggai, Zechariah, Malachi. The Century Bible. Edinburgh: T. C. & E. C. Jack, 1906. Feinberg, C. L. The Minor Prophets. Chicago: Moody, 1980. Floyd, Michael H. Minor Prophets, Part 2. FOTL. Grand 328 Rapids: Eerdmans, 2000. Fuller, R. “The Form and Formation of the Book of the Twelve: The Evidence from the Judean Desert.” In Watts and House, Forming Prophetic Literature, 86–101. (see Festschriften). Goldingay, John and Pamela J. Scalise. Minor Prophets II. Grand Rapids: Baker, 2009. Gordon, Robert P. Studies in the Targum to the Twelve Prophets from Nahum to Malachi. VTSup 51. Leiden: Brill, 1994. Hailey, H. A Commentary on the Minor Prophets. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1972. Henderson, E.. The Twelve Minor Prophets. Reprint. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1980 [1858]. House, P. R. The Unity of the Twelve. JSOTSup 97. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1990. Jones, B. A. The Formation of the Book of the Twelve: A Study in Text and Canon. Atlanta: Scholars, 1995. Kealy, S. P., An Interpretation of the Twelve Minor Prophets of the Hebrew Bible: The Emergence of Eschatology as a Theological Theme. Lewiston, NY: Edwin Mellen, 2009. Laetsch, T. The Minor Prophets. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1966. LeCureux, J. T., The Thematic Unity of the Book of the Twelve. Hebrew Bible Monographs, 41. Sheffeld: Sheffeld Phoenix Press, 2012. Lim, B. H. “Which Version of the Twelve Prophets Should Christians Read? A Case for Reading the LXX Twelve Prophets.” JournTheolInt 7 (2013): 21-36. Limburg, James. Hosea-Micah. Interpretation. Atlanta: John Knox, 1988. McComiskey, T. E., ed. The Minor Prophets: An Exegetical and Expository Commentary. 3 vols. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1993. Marks, H. “The Twelve Prophets.” In The Literary Guide to the Bible, eds. Robert Alter and Frank Kermode, 207-33. Cambridge, MA: Belknap, 1987. Menken, Maarten J. J. and Steve Moyise, eds. The Minor Prophets in the NT. London: T&T Clark, 2009. Morgan, D. M., “Land and Temple as Structural and Thematic 329 Marks of Coherence for the Hebrew Edition of the Book of the Twelve”, BN 145 (2010) 37–55. Muraoka, T. A Greek-English Lexicon of the Septuagint: Twelve Prophets. Leuven: Peeters, 1993. Nogalski, J. D. “Intertextuality in the Twelve.” In Watts and House, Forming Prophetic Literature,102–124. (see Festschriften). ———. Literary Precursors to the Book of the Twelve. BZAW 217. Berlin: De Gruyter, 1993. ———. “Recurring Themes in the Book of the Twelve: Creating Points of Contact for a Theological Reading,” Int 61 (2007): 132-5. ———. Redactional Processes in the Book of the Twelve. BZAW 218. Berlin: De Gruyter, 1993. ———. The Book of the Twelve: Micah–Malachi. Macon: Smyth & Helwys, 2011. Orelli, C. Von. The Twelve Minor Prophets. Translated by J. S. Banks. Reprint. Minneapolis: Klock & Klock, 1977 [1893]. Petersen, D. L. “The Book of the Twelve/The Minor Prophets (Hosea, Joel, Amos, Obadiah, Jonah, Micah, Nahum, Habakkuk, Zephaniah, Haggai, Zechariah, Malachi).” The Hebrew Bible Today: An Introduction to Critical Issues. Edited by SL McKenzie and MP Graham. Louisville: John Knox (1998): 1-8. Petterson, A. R., “The Shape of the Davidic Hope across the Book of the Twelve”, JSOT 35.2 (Dec. 2010) 225-246. Redditt, P. L. “Recent Research on the Book of the Twelve as One Book.” CR:BS 9 (2001): 47–80. Redditt, Paul L. and Aaron Schart, eds. Thematic Threads in the Book of the Twelve. BZAW. Walter De Gruyter, 2003. Rendtorff, R., “Alas for the Day! The ‘Day of the Lord’ in the Book of the Twelve”, in T. Linafelt and T. K. Beal (eds.), God in the Fray: A Tribute to Walter Brueggemann. Minneapolis, MN: Fortress, 1998, 186-197 . Renz, Thomas. “Torah in the Minor Prophets.” In Reading the Law: Studies in Honour of Gordon J Wenham. Ed. J. G. McConville and Karl Möller. New York; T&T Clark, 330 2007. Schart, Aaron. Die Entstehung des Zwölfprophetenbuchs: Neubearbeitungen von Amos im Rahmen schriftenübergreifender Redaktionsprozesse (BZAW, 260; Berlin: Walter de Gruyter, 1998. Schneider, D. A. The Unity of the Book of the Twelve. Ph.D. diss., Yale Univ, 1979. Scoralick, Ruth. Gottes Güte und Gottes Zorn: Die Gottesprädikationen in Exodus 34:6f und ihre intertextuellen Beziehungen zum Zwölfprophetenbuch (HBS, 33; Freiburg: Herder, 2002. Shepherd, Michael B. “Compositional Analysis of the Twelve,” ZAW 120 (2008): 184–93. ———. The Twelve Prophets in the New Testament. New York: Peter Lang, 2011. Smith, G. A. The Book of the Twelve Prophets. New York: Harper & Brothers, 1928 [1898]. Smith, J. M. P., W. H. Ward and J. A. Bewer. Micah, Zephaniah, Nahum, Habakkuk, Obadiah, and Joel. ICC. Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1912. Smith, Ralph L. Micah-Malachi. WBC. Waco: Word, 1984. Stuart, Douglas. Hosea-Jonah. WBC. Waco: Word, 1987. Sweeney, Marvin A. The Twelve Prophets. Berit Olam. Liturgical Press, 2000. Tatford, Frederick A. The Minor Prophets. 3 vols. Reprint. Minneapolis: Klock & Klock, 1982. Van Leeuwen, R. C. “Scribal Wisdom and Theodicy in the Book of the Twelve,” in In Search of Wisdom: Essays in Memory of John G. Gammie, ed. L. G. Perdue, B.B. Scott, and W. J. Wiseman (Louisville: Westminster John Knox, 1993). Walter, D. M. et al. The Syriac Peshitta Bible with English Translation. The Twelve Prophets. Piscataway, NJ: Gorgias, 2012. Wöhrle, Jakob. Die frühen Sammlungen des Zwölfprophetenbuches: Entstehung und Komposition. BZAW 360. Berlin: de Gruyter, 2006. ———. Der Abschluss des Zwölfprophetenbuches: 331 buchübergreifende Redaktionsprozesse in den späten Sammlungen (BZAW, 389; New York: de Gruyter, 2008. Hosea Andersen, Francis I. and David Noel Freedman. Hosea. AB. New York: Doubleday, 1980. Beeby, H. D. Hosea: Grace Abounding. ITC. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1989. Ben Zvi, Ehud. Hosea. FOTL 21A/1; Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2005. Brueggemann, Walter. Tradition for Crisis: A Study in Hosea. Richmond: John Knox, 1968. Buss, Martin J. The Prophetic Word of Hosea: A Morphological Study. BZAW 111. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter, 1969. Clines, D. J. “Hosea 2: Structure and Interpretation.” Studia Biblica 1978. I. Papers on O.T. and Related Themes, 83- 103 (see Festschriften). ———. “Story and Poem: The O.T. as Literature and as Scripture.” Int 34 (1980): 115-27. Cohen, Gary G. and H. Ronald Vandermey. Hosea/Amos. EBC. Chicago: Moody, 1981. Cole, R. Dennis. “A Crisis of Faith: the Idolatry Polemics in the Book of Hosea.” The Theological Educator 48 (1993): 63–76. Craghan, J. F. “The Book of Hosea: A Survey of Recent Literature on the First of the Minor Prophets.” BTB 1 (1971): 81-100, 145-70. ———. “An Interpretation of Hosea.” BTB 5 (1975): 201-7. Davies, G. I. Hosea. NCBC. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1992. ———. Hosea. OTG 25. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1993. Drinkard, Joel F. Jr. “Religious Practices Refected in the Book of Hosea.” RevExp 90 (1993): 205-18. Eichrodt, Walter. “The Holy One in Your Midst: The Theology of Hosea.” Int 15 (1961): 259-73. Emmerson, G. I. Hosea: An Israelite Prophet in Judean Perspective. JSOTSup 28. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1984. Fiddes, P. S. “The Cross of Hosea Revisited: The Meaning of 332 Suffering in the Book of Hosea.” RevExp 90 (1993): 175-90. Garrett, D. A. “Introduction to Hosea.” Faith and Mission. ———. Hosea, Joel. NAC. Nashville: B&H, 1997. Gelston, A. “Kingship in the Book of Hosea.” OTS 19 (1974): 71-85. Gordis, R. “Hosea’s Marriage and Message.” HUCA 25 (1954): 9-35. Harper, William Rainey. A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on Amos and Hosea. ICC. Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1905. Holt, E. K. Prophesying the Past: The Use of Israel’s History in the Book of Hosea. JSOTSup 194. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1995. Hubbard, David Allan. Hosea. TOTC. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 1989. Jeremias, J. “The Interrelationship between Amos and Hosea.” In Watts and House, Forming Prophetic Literature,171–86. (see Festschriften). Johansen, John H. “The Prophet Hosea: His Marriage ad Message.” JETS 14 (1971): 179-84. Kaiser, Walter C., Jr. “Inner Biblical Exegesis as a Model for Bridging the ‘Then’ and ‘Now’ Gap: Hos 12:1-6.” JETS 28 (1985): 33-46. Kidner, Derek. Love to the Loveless: The Message of Hosea. The Bible Speaks Today. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 1981. ———. “The Way Home: An Exposition of Hosea 14.” Them 1 (1975/76): 34-36. King, Philip J. Amos, Hosea, Micah: An Archaeological Commentary. Philadelphia: Westminster, 1988. Kruger, P. A. “The Marriage Metaphor in Hosea 2:4-17 Against Its Ancient Near Eastern Background.” OTE 5 (1992): 7-25. ———. “Yahweh and the gods in Hosea,” JSem 4 (1992): 81- 97. Landy, F. Hosea. Readings: A New Biblical Commentary. Light, G. W. “The New Covenant in the Book of Hosea.” 333 RevExp 90 (1993): 219-38. Lundbom, Jack. “Poetic Structure and Prophetic Rhetoric in Hosea.” VT 29 (1979): 300-308. McComiskey, Thomas E. “Hos 9:13 and the Integrity of the Masoretic Tradition in the Prophecy of Hosea.” JETS 33 (1990): 155-60. ———. “Prophetic Irony in Hosea 1:4: A Study of the l[ dqp Collocation and its Implications for the Fall of Jehu’s Dynasty,” JSOT 58 (1993): 93-101. Macintosh, A.A. Hosea. ICC. Edinburgh: T&T Clark, 1997. McKenzie, Steve. “Exodus Typology in Hosea.” ResQ 22 (1979): 100-108. Mays, James L. Hosea. OTL. Philadelphia: Westminster, 1969. Morgan, G. C. Hosea: The Heart and Holiness of God. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1964. Morris, G. Prophecy, Poetry and Hosea. JSOTSup 219. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 2009. Mowvley, H. The Books of Amos and Hosea. London: Epworth, 1991. ———. “Which Is the Best Commentary? XVI, Amos and Hosea.” ExT 103.12 (1992): 364-68. Odell, M. S. “The Prophets and the End of Hosea.” In Watts and House, Forming Prophetic Literature,158–170. (see Festschriften). Olyan, S. M. “‘In the Sight of Her Lovers’: On the Interpretation of nabluµt in Hos 2:12.” BZ 36 (1992): 255-61. Ostborn, G. Yahweh and Baal: Studies in the Book of Hosea and Related Documents. Lund: Gleerup, 1956. Review and Expositor 72 (1975). Several articles on Hosea. Riggs, Jack R. Hosea’s Heartbreak. Neptune, N.J.: Loizeaux, 1983. Sheppard, G. T. “The Last Words of Hosea.” RevExp 90 (1993): 191-204. Sherwood, Y. The Prostitute and the Prophet: Hosea’s Marriage in Literary-Theoritical Perspective. JSOTSup 212. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1998. Smith, Gary V. Hosea, Amos, Micah. NIVAC. Zondervan, 2001. 334 Smothers, T. G. “Preaching and Praying Repentance in Hosea.” RevExp 90 (1993): 239-46. Stuart, D. K. “Hosea 13–14: Promises of Destruction and Restoration,” SwJT 36 (1993): 32-37. ———. Hosea–Jonah. WBC. Waco: Word Books, 1987 Swanepoel, M. G. “Solutions to the crux interpretum of Hosea 6:2,” OTE 7 (1994): 39-59. Thompson, J. A. “Israel’s Lovers.” VT 27 (1977): 475-81. Vasholz, R. I. “Gomer—Chaste or Not?: A Philological Note,” Presb 19 (1993): 48-49. Vawter, Bruce. Amos, Hosea, Micah, with an Introduction to Classical Prophecy. The O.T. Message 7. Wilmington: Michael Glazier, 1981. Weinfeld, Moshe. “Hosea and Deuteronomy.” In Deuteronomy and the Deuteronomic School, 366-70 (see Deuteronomy). Wolff, Hans Walter. Hosea. Hermeneia. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1974. Wyrtzen, D. B. “The Theological Centre of the Book of Hosea.” BSac 141 (1984): 315-29. Yee, G. A. Composition and Tradition in the Book of Hosea: A Redaction Critical Investigation. Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1987. See also Isaiah (Anderson); Amos. Joel Ahlström, G. W. Joel and the Temple Cult of Jerusalem. VTS 21. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1971. Allen, Leslie C. The Books of Joel, Obadiah, Jonah, and Micah. NICOT. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1976. Andin≈ach, P. R. “The Locusts in the Message of Joel.” VT 42 (1992): 433-41. Assis, Elie, The Book of Joel: A Prophet between Calamity and Hope. LBHOTS, 581; New York: Bloomsbury, 2013. Baker, David W. Joel, Obadiah, Malachi. NIVAC. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2006. Barton, John. Joel and Obadiah. OTL. Westminster John Knox, 2001. Bewer, J. A. et al. A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on 335 Micah, Zephaniah, Nahum, Habakkuk, Obadiah, Joel, and Jonah. ICC. Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1912. Burger, J. A. “Amos: A Historical-geographical View,” JSem 4 (1992): 130-50. Coggins, Richard James. Joel and Amos. NCB. Sheffeld Academic Press, 2000. Crenshaw, James L. Joel. AB. Garden City: Doubleday, 1995. Dozeman, Thomas B. “Inner-Biblical Interpretation of Yahweh’s Gracious and Compassionate Character.” JBL 108 (1989): 207-23. Driver, S. R. The Books of Joel and Amos. The Cambridge Bible. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1915. Everson, A. J. “The Days of Yahweh.” JBL 93 (1974): 329-37. Finley, Thomas J. Joel, Amos, Obadiah. WEC. Chicago: Moody, 1990. Garrett, Duane A. “The Structure of Joel.” JETS 28 (1985): 289-97. Hosch, H. “The Concept of Prophetic Time in the Book of Joel.” JETS 15 (1972): 31-38. Hubbard, David Allan. Joel & Amos: An Introduction and Commentary. TOTC. Leicester: Inter-Varsity, 1989. Kaiser, W. C. Jr. “The Promise of God and the Outpouring of the Holy Spirit: Joel 2:28-32 and Acts 2:16-21.” In The Living and Active Word of God, 109-22 (see Festschriften). Kapelrud, Arvid S. Joel Studies. Uppsala: A.B. Lundequistska Bokhandeln, 1948. McQueen, L. R. Joel and the Spirit: The Cry of a Prophetic Hermeneutic. CPT Press, 2009. Marcus, D. “Nonrecurring Doublets in Joel,” CBQ 56 (1994): 56-67. Mason, R. Zephaniah, Habakkuk, Joel. OTG 27. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1994. Ogden, Graham S. “Joel 4 and Prophetic Responses to National Laments.” JSOT 26 (1983): 97-106. Ogden, G. S. and Richard R. Deutsch. Joel and Malachi: A Promise of Hope--a Call to Obedience. ITC. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1987. 336 Price, Walter K. The Prophet Joel and the Day of the Lord. Chicago: Moody, 1976. Prinsloo, W. S. The Theology of the Book of Joel. Berlin: De Gruyter, 1985. ———. “The Unity of the Book of Joel.” ZAW 104 (1992): 66- 81. Sellers, O. R. “Stages of Locust in Joel.” AJSL 52 (1936): 81- 85. Smith, P. J. “A Discourse-Analytical Discussion of Joel 1.1- 2.17.” OTWSA 25-26 (1982-83): 150-62. Stuart, Douglas. “The Sovereign’s Day of Conquest.” BASOR 221 (1976): 159-64. Thompson, John A. “The Date of Joel.” In A Light unto My Path: O.T. Studies in Honor of Jacob M. Myers. Philadelphia: Temple UP, 1974. ———. Joel. IB. New York: Abingdon, 1956. ———. “Joel’s Locusts in the Light of Near Eastern Parallels.” JNES 14 (1955): 52-55. ———. “The Use of Repetition in the Prophecy of Joel.” In On Language, Culture and Religion: In Honor of E. A. Nida, eds. M. Black and W. A. Smalley, 101-110. The Hague: Mouton, 1974. van der Merwe, C. H. J. and E. R. Wendland, “Marked word order in the Book of Joel.” JNSL 36(2): 109-130. VanGemeren, Willem. “The Spirit of Restoration.” WTJ 50 (1988): 81-102. Watts, John D. W. The Books of Joel, Obadiah, Jonah, Nahum, Habakkuk and Zephaniah. The Cambridge Bible Commentary. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1975. Weiss, Meir. “The Origin of the ‘Day of the Lord’-- Reconsidered.” HUCA 37 (1966): 29-60. Wendland, Ernst R. “Dramatic rhetoric, metaphoric imagery, and discourse structure in Joel.” Journal for Semitics/ tydskrif Vir Semitistiek 18(1), 205-239. Wolff, Hans Walter. Joel and Amos. Hermeneia. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1977. See also Hosea; Amos; Malachi. 337 Amos Abela, Anthony. “Suggestions for a Discourse Analysis of Amos 5:1–6:14.” JOTT 16 (2003): 67–85. Allen, L. C. “Amos, Prophet of Solidarity.” VE 6 (1969): 42-53. Andersen, Francis I. and D. N. Freedman. Amos. AB. New York: Doubleday, 1989. Anderson, Bernard W. The Eighth Century Prophets: Amos, Hosea, Isaiah, Micah. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1978. Assen, B. A. “No, Yes, and Perhaps in Amos and the Yahwist.” VT 43 (1993): 433-41. Auld, A. G. Amos. OTG 26. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1987. Barackman, Paul F. “Preaching from Amos.” Int 13 (1959): 296-315. Barstad, Hans M. The Religious Polemics of Amos. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1984. Barton, J. Amos’ Oracles Against the Nations. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1980. ———. The Theology of the Book of Amos. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 2012. Boyle, M. “The Covenant Lawsuit of the Prophet Amos: III 1– IV 13.” VT 21 (1971): 362-88. Braun, M. A. “James’ Use of Amos at the Jerusalem Council: Steps Toward a Possible Solution of the Textual and Theological Problems.” JETS 20 (1977): 113-21. Brueggemann, W. “Amos 4:4-13 and Israel’s Covenant Worship.” VT 15 (1965): 1-15. Bulkeley, Tim. “The Long and the Short of It: Two Recent Commentaries on the Book of Amos.” JSOT 51 (1991): 119-21. Carroll, M. D. Contexts for Amos: Prophetic Poetics in Latin American Perspective. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1992. ———. Amos–the Prophet and His Oracles: Research on the Book of Amos. Louisville: Westminster John Knox, 2002. Chisholm, Robert B. Jr. “‘For Three Sins . . . Even for Four’: Numerical Sayings in Amos.” BSac 147 (1990): Christensen, D. “The Prosodic Structure of Amos 1–2.” HTR 67 (1974): 427-36. 338 Coote, Robert B. Amos Among the Prophets: Composition and Theology. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1981. Cotterell, Peter. “A Question of Peak.” The Bible Translator 49.1 (1998): 139–48. Cripps, R. A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on the Book of Amos. 2d ed. London: SPCK, 1955. Daniel, J. L. “Sermon: At Ease in a Placed of Action: Amos 6:1-7,” ResQ 34 (1992): 170-72. Dempster, S. “The Lord Is His Name: A Study of the Distribution of the Names and Titles of God in the Book of Amos.” RB 98 (1991): 170-89. Dewaard, J. and William A. Smalley. A Translator’s Handbook on the Book of Amos. Stuttgart: United Bible Societies, 1979. Dorsey, D. A. “Literary Architecture and Aural Structuring Techniques in Amos,” Bib 73 (1992): 305-30. Eslinger, Lyle. “The Education of Amos.” HAR 11 (1987): 35- 57. Fensham, F. C. “A Possible Origin of the Concept of the Day of the Lord.” OTWSA 7-8 (1966): 90-97. ———. “Common Trends in Curses of the Near Eastern Treaties and kudurru-Inscriptions Compared with Maledictions of Amos and Isaiah.” ZAW 75 (1963): 155-75. ———. “Widow, Orphan and Poor in Ancient Near Eastern Legal and Wisdom Literature.” JNES 21 (1962): 129-39. Finley, T. J. “An Evangelical Response to the Preaching of Amos.” JETS 28 (1985): 411-20. ———. “The WAW-Consecutive with ‘Imperfect’ in Biblical Hebrew: Theoretical Studies and Its Use in Amos.” In Tradition and Testament, 241-64 (see Festschriften). ———. Joel, Amos, Obadiah. WEC. Chicago: Moody Press, 1990. Garland, D. David. Amos. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1966. Garrett, Duane A. “The Structure of Amos as a Testimony to Its Integrity.” JETS 27 (1984): 275-76. ———. Amos: A Handbook on the Hebrew Text. Waco: Baylor University Press, 2008. 339 Gevirtz, Stanley. “A New Look at an Old Crux: Amos 5:26.” JBL 87 (1968): 267-76. Giles, T. “The Dual Occurrences of qum in the Book of Amos.” IBS 12 (1990): 106-16. Gitay, Yehoshua. “A Study of Amos’s Art of Speech: A Rhetorical Analysis of Amos 3:1-15.” CBQ 42 (1980): 293-309. Goswell, Gregory R. “David in the Prophecy of Amos.” VT 61 (2011): . Hammershaimb, E. The Book of Amos, A Commentary. Translated by J. Sturdy. New York: Schocken, 1970. Hartley, John E. and William Yarchin. “Structure and Coherence in Amos 4.” Pp. 170–84 in Reading the Hebrew Bible for a New Millinnium: Form, Concept, and Theological Perspective, Volume Two. Edited by Wonil Kim et al. Harrisburg, PA: Trinity Press International, 2000. Hasel, Gerhard F. Understanding the Book of Amos. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1991. Hayes, John H. Amos: The Eighth-Century Prophet. Nashville, Abingdon, 1988. Heicksen, M. “Tekoa: Historical and Cultural Profle.” JETS 13 (1970): 81-89. Honeycutt, Roy L. Amos and His Message. Nashville: Broadman, 1963. Howie, Carl G. “Expressly for Our Time: The Theology of Amos.” Int 13 (1959): 273-85. Huey, F. “The Ethical Teaching of Amos: Its Content and Relevance.” SWJT 9 (1966): 57-67. Huffmon, H. B. “The Social Role of Amos’ Message.” In The Quest for the Kingdom of God, 109-16 (see Festschriften). Isbell, Charles D. “Another Look at Amos 5:26.” JBL 97 (1978): 97-99. Jeremias, Jörg. The Book of Amos. OTL. Louisville: Westminster John Knox, 1998. Johnson, A. “Amos--The Prophet of Reunion.” ET 92 (1981): 196-200. Kaiser, W. C. Jr. “The Davidic Promise and the Inclusion of 340 the Gentiles (Amos 9:9-15 and Acts 15:13-18): A Test Passage for Theological Systems.” JETS 20 (1977): 97- 111. Kelley, Page H. The Book of Amos. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1966. Laato, A. “History and Ideology in the OT Prophetic Books,” SJOT 8 (1994): 267-97. Leewen, C. van. “The Prophecy of the yom YHWH in Amos 5:18-20.” Language and Meaning: Studies in Hebrew Language and Biblical Exegesis. OTS 19. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1974. Limburg, James. “Sevenfold Structures in the Book of Amos.” JBL 106 (1987): 217-22. Mays, James L. Amos. OTL. Philadelphia: Westminster, 1969. McComiskey, Thomas E. “The Hymnic Elements of the Prophecy of Amos: A Study of Form-Critical Methodology.” JETS 30 (1987): 139-58. McKeating, H. The Books of Amos, Hosea and Micah. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1971. Martin-Achard, Robert and S. Paul R_emi. Amos and Lamentations: God’s People in Crisis. ITC. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1984. Mays, James L. Amos. OTL. Philadelphia: Westminster, 1969. Möller, Karl. A Prophet in Debate: The Rhetoric of Persuasion in the Book of Amos. London: Sheffeld, 2003. Motyer, J. A. The Message of Amos: The Day of the Lion. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 1974. Niehaus, Jeffrey. “Amos,” in The Minor Prophets: An Exegetical and Expository Commentary, Vol. 1, ed. T. E. McComiskey. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1992. Noble, P. R. “‘I Will Not Bring It Back’ (Amos 1:3): A Deliberately Ambiguous Oracle?” ExpTim 106 (1995): 105-9. Nogalski, J. D. “The Problematic suffxes of Amos 9:11,” VT 43 (1993): 411-18. Paul, Shalom. Amos. Hermeneia. Minneapolis: Augsburg Fortress, 1991. Polley, Max E. Amos and the Davidic Empire: A Socio- Historical Approach. Oxford: Oxford UP, 1989. 341 Schoville, K. N. “A Note on the Oracles of Amos Against Gaza, Tyre, and Edom.” Studies in Prophecy, 55-63. VTS 26. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1974. Seilhamer, Frank H. “The Role of Covenant in the Mission and Message of Amos.” In A Light Unto My Path, ed. H. N. Bream, et al., 435-51. Philadelphia: Temple University, 1974. Smith, Billy K. and Frank Page. Amos, Obadiah, Jonah. NAC. Nashville: B&H, 1995. Smith, Gary V. Amos: A Commentary. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1988. ———. “Amos 5:13--The Deadly Silence of the Prosperous.” JBL 107 (1988): 289-91. ———. “Continuity and Discontinuity in Amos’ Use of Tradition.” JETS 34 (1991): 33-42. Soggin, J. Alberto. The Prophet Amos. Translated by John Bowden. London: SCM, 1987. Steinmann, A. E. “The Order of Amos’s Oracles Against the Nations: 1:3–2:16.” JBL 111 (1992): 683-89. Tatford, F. Prophet of Social Injustice: An Exposition of Amos. Eastbourne: Prophetic Witness, 1974. Thompson, M. E. W. “Amos—A Prophet of Hope?” ExpTim 104 (1992): 71-76. Thorogood, Bernard. A Guide to the Book of Amos. London: SPCK, 1971. van der Wal, Adri. Amos: A Classifed Bibliography. Amsterdam: Free University, 1986. ———. “The Structure of Amos.” JSOT 26 (1983): 107-13. Ward, J. M. Amos and Isaiah: Prophets of the Word of God. Nashville: Abingdon, 1969. Watts, John D. W. Studying the Book of Amos. Nashville: Broadman, 1966. Wendland, E. R. “The ‘word of the Lord’ and the Organization of Amos.” OPTAT 2 (1988): 1-51. Williamson, H. G. M. “The Prophet and the Plumb-Line. A Redaction-Critical Study of Amos 7.” In In Quest of the Past, 101-21 (see festschriften). Wolff, Hans Walter. Amos the Prophet: The Man and His 342 Background. Translated by Foster R. McCurley. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1973. Wolters, Al. “Wordplay and Dialect in Amos 8:1-2.” JETS 31 (1988): 407-10. Zogbo, Lynell. “Rhetorical Devices and Structure ‘at the Service’ of the Message: The Final Vision in the Book of Amos.” JOTT 16 (2003): 45–66. See also Isaiah (Anderson); Hosea; Joel. Obadiah Baker, David W., T. Desmond Alexander, and Bruce K. Waltke. Obadiah, Jonah, Micah: An Introduction and Commentary. TOTC. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 1988. Bartlett, J. R. “The Brotherhood of Edom.” JSOT 2 (1977): 2-27. ———. “From Edomites to Nabataeans: A Study in Continuity.” PEQ 111 (1979): 53-66. ———. “The Land of Seir and the Brotherhood of Edom.” JTS 20 (1969): 1-20. ———. “The Moabites and Edomites.” In Peoples of O.T. Times, 229-58 (see History and Geography). ———. “The Rise and Fall of the Kingdom of Edom.” PEQ 104 (1972): 26-37. Bliese, Loren F. “Chiastic and Homogeneous Metrical Structures Enhanced by Word Patterns in Obadiah.” JOTT 6 (1993): 210–27. Clark, David J. “Obadiah Reconsidered.” BT 42 (1991): 326-36. Coggins, R. J. and S. Paul Re’emi. Nahum, Obadiah, Esther. ITC. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1985. Cresson, Bruce C. “The Condemnation of Edom in Postexilic Judaism.” In The Use of the Old Testament in the New and Other Essays, 125-48 (see Inner-Biblical Exegesis). Dick, Michael B. “A Syntactic Study of the Book of Obadiah.” Semitics 9 (1984): 1-29. Gaebelein, Frank E. Four Minor Prophets: Obadiah, Jonah, Habakkuk, and Haggai. Chicago: Moody, 1977. Gordis, Robert. “Edom, Israel and Amos--An Unrecognized 343 Source for Edomite History.” In Essays on the Occasion of the Seventieth Anniversary of the Dropsie University (1909-1979), ed. Abraham I. Katsh and Leon Nemoy, 109-32. Philadelphia: Dropsie, 1979. Lillie, J. R. “Obadiah--A Celebration of God’s Kingdom.” CurTM 6 (1979): 18-22. Lindsay, J. “Babylonian Kings and Edom, 605-550.” PEQ 108 (1976): 23-39. Luria, B. Z. The Book of Obadiah and the Prophecies Concerning Edom. Publications of the Israeli Society for Biblical Research, 26. Jerusalem: Kiriath-Sefer, 1972. McCarter, P. “Obadiah 7 and the Fall of Edom.” BASOR 221 (1976): 87-91. Myers, Jacob M. “Edom and Judah in the 6th– 5th Centuries B.C.” In Near Eastern Studies in Honor of W. F. Albright, 377-92 (see Festschriften). Raabe, P. R. Obadiah: A New Translation with Introduction and Commentary. AB. N.Y.: Doubleday, 1996. Robinson, Theodore H. “The Structure of the Book of Obadiah.” JTS 17 (1916): 402-8. Thompson, J. A. Obadiah. IB. Nashville: Abingdon, 1956. Watts, John D. W. Obadiah: A Critical Exegetical Commentary. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1969. Wendland, E. “Obadiah’s Vision of ‘The Day of the Lord”: On the Importance of Rhetoric in the Biblical Text and in Bible Translation.” JOTT 7.4 (1996): 54-86. Wolff, Hans Walter. Obadiah and Jonah. Translated by Margaret Kohl. Minneapolis: Augsburg, 1986. See also Joel; Micah, Nahum. Jonah Aalders, G. Ch. The Problem of the Book of Jonah. London: Tyndale, 1948. Alexander, T. Desmond. “Jonah and Genre.” TynBul 36 (1985): 35-59. Alonso-Schökel, Luis. The Inspired Word, Scripture in the Light of Language and Literature. New York: Herder and Herder, 1965. 344 Barré, M. L. “Jonah 2:9 and the Structure of Jonah’s Prayer.” Biblica 72 (1991): 237-48. Bickerman, Elias. Four Strange Books of the Bible. New York: Schocken, 1967. Blank, S. H. “’Doest thou well to be angry?’ A Study in Self- pity.” HUCA 26 (1955): 29-41. Bolin, T. M. Freedom beyond Forgiveness: The Book of Jonah Re-examined. JSOTSup 236. Sheffeld Academic Press, 1998. Brenner, Athalya, “Jonah’s Poem out of and Within its Context.” In Davies and Clines eds., Among the Prophets, 183–192. Burrows, Millar. “The Literary Category of the Book of Jonah.” In Translating and Understanding the O.T., 80- 107 (see Festschriften). Childs, Brevard S. “The Canonical Shape of the Book of Jonah.” In Biblical and Near Eastern Studies: Essays in Honor of William Sanford LaSor, 122-28 (see Festschriften). ———. “Jonah: A Study in O.T. Hermeneutics.” SJT 11 (1958): 53-61. Christensen, Duane L. “Jonah and the Sabbath Rest in the Pentateuch.” In Biblische Theologie und gesellschaftlicher Wandel: Festschrift für Norbert Lohfnk, 48-60. Ed. G. Braulik, et al. Freibert: Herder, 1993. ———. “Narrative Poetics and the Interpretation of the Book of Jonah.” In Directions in Biblical Hebrew Poetry, 29-48 (see Poetry, Hebrew). ———. “The Song of Jonah: A Metrical Analysis.” JBL 104 (1985): 217-31. Clements, R. E. “The Purpose of the Book of Jonah.” VTS 28 (1975): 16-28. Craig, Kenneth M. Jr. “Jonah and the Reading Process.” JSOT 47 (1990): 103-14. ———. A Poetics of Jonah: Art in the Service of Ideology. Columbia: University of South Carolina, 1993. Crenshaw, J. L. “The Expression mi yodea` in the Hebrew Bible.” VT 36 (1986): 274-88. 345 Cummings, C. “Jonah and the Ninevites.” TBT 21 (1983): 369- 75. Day, J. “Problems in the Interpretation of the Book of Jonah.” In In Quest of the Past, 32-47, (see Festschriften). Deeley, Mary Katherine. “The Shaping of Jonah.” TTod 34 (1977): 305-10. Dozeman, Thomas B. “Inner-Biblical Interpretation of Yahweh’s Gracious and Compassionate Character.” JBL 108 (1989): 207-23. Draper, James R. Jr. Jonah: Living in Rebellion. Wheaton: Tyndale, 1971. Dyck, Elmer. “Jonah among the Prophets: A Study in Canonical Context.” JETS 33 (1990): 63-73. Dyk, Janet (ed.), Give Ear to My Words: Psalms and other Poetry in and around the Hebrew Bible. Kampen, Kok Pharos, 1996. Ellul, J. The Judgment of Jonah. Translated by G. W. Bromiley. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1971. Emmerson, G. I. “Another Look at the Book of Jonah.” ET 88 (1976): 86-88. Eybers, J. H. “The Purpose of the Book of Jonah.” TE 4 (1971): 211-22. Fairbairn, P. Jonah: His Life, Character and Mission. Grand Rapids: Kregel, 1964 [1849]. Fretheim, Terence. The Message of Jonah: A Theological Commentary. Minneapolis: Augsburg, 1977. Gaines, Janet Howe. Forgiveness in a Wounded World: Jonah’s Dilemma. Atlanta: SBL, 2003. Good, E. M. Irony in the OT. Reprint. Sheffeld: Almond, 1981. Gordis, R. The Word and the Book: Studies in Biblical Language and Literature. New York: Ktav, 1976. Gruber, M. “Was Cain Angry or Depressed? Background of a Biblical Murder.” BAR 6 (1980): 34-36. Hasel, Gerhard F. Jonah: Messenger of the Eleventh Hour. Mt. View, CA: Pacifc, 1976. Hauser, Alan Jon. “Jonah: In Pursuit of the Dove.” JBL 104 (1985): 21-37. Holbert, J. C. “Deliverance Belongs to Yahweh! Satire in the 346 Book of Jonah.” JSOT 21 (1981): 57-81. Jackson, Jared, ed. Rhetorical Criticism: Essays in Honor of James Muilenberg. Pittsburgh: Pickwick, 1974. Kidner, D. “The Distribution of Divine Names in Jonah.” TynBul 21 (1970): 126-28. Knight, G. A. F. Ruth and Jonah: The Gospel in the O.T. London: SCM, 1966. ——— and Friedemann W. Golka. The Song of Songs and Jonah: Revelation of God. ITC. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1988. Kohlenberger, John R. III. Jonah-Nahum. EBC. Chicago: Moody, 1984. Landes, George M. “The Canonical Approach to Introducing the O.T.: Prodigy and Problems.” JSOT 16 (1980): 32-39. ———. “The Kerygma of the Book of Jonah.” Int 21 (1967): 3-31. Lawrence, Paul J. N. “Assyrian Nobles and the Book of Jonah.” TynBul 37 (1986): 121-32. Limburg, J. Jonah: A Commentary. OTL. Louisville: WJKP, 1993. Magonet, J. Form and Meaning: Studies in Literary Techniques in the Book of Jonah. Bern/Frankfurt: Herbert Lang/ Peter Lang, 1976. Merrill, Eugene H. “The Sign of Jonah.” JETS 23 (1980): 23- 30. Miles, John A. “Laughing at the Bible, Jonah as Parody.” JQR 65 (1975): 168-81. Payne, D. P. “Jonah from the Perspective of Its Audience.” JSOT 13 (1979): 3-12. Peifer, C. “Sackcloth and Ashes: Jonah 3:6-8.” TBT 21 (1983): 386-87. Person, R. F. Jr. In Conversation with Jonah: Conversation Analysis, Literary Criticism, and the Book of Jonah. JSOTSup 220. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1998. Prout, E. “Beyond Jonah to God.” ResQ 25 (1982): 139-42. Roffey, John W. “God’s Truth, Jonah’s Fish: Structure and Existence in the Book of Jonah.” AusBR 36 (1988): 1-18. Salters, R. B. Jonah and Lamentations. OTG 29. Sheffeld : 347 Academic Press, 1994. Sasson, Jack M. Jonah. AB. New York: Doubleday, 1990. Segert, S. “Syntax and Style in the Book of Jonah: Six Simple Approaches to Their Analysis.” In Prophecy: Essays Presented to Georg Fohrer, 121-30 (see Prophets and Prophecy). Simon, Uriel. Jonah. JPS Bible Commentary. The Jewish Publication Society, 1999. Smelik, K.A.D. “The Literary Function of Poetical Passages in Biblical Narrative.” In Janet Dyk, ed., Give Ear to My Words: Psalms and other Poetry in and around the Hebrew Bible: Essays in Honour of Professor N.A. van Uchelen, 147–151. Kampen: Kok Pharos, 1996. Stek, J. H. “The Message of the Book of Jonah.” CTJ 4 (1969): 23-50. Stewart, Roy A. “The Parable Form in the O.T. and the Rabbinic Literature.” EQ 36 (1964): 133-47. Tatford, F. A. A Prophet Who Deserted: An Exposition of the Book of Jonah. Eastbourne: Prophetic Witness, 1974. Timmer, Daniel C. A Gracious and Compassionate God: Mission, Salvation, and Spirituality in the Book of Jonah. NSBT. Downers Grove: IVP, 2011. Trible, Phyllis. Rhetorical Criticism: Context, Method and the Book of Jonah. Fortress, 1995. Tucker, W. Dennis Jr. Jonah: A Handbook on the Hebrew Text. Waco: Baylor University Press, 2006. Walsh, J. “Jonah 2:3-10: A Rhetorical Critical Study.” Bib 63 (1982): 219-29. Walton, John. Jonah. Bible Study Commentary. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1982. ———. “The Object Lesson of Jonah 4:5-7 and the Purpose of the Book of Jonah.” BBR 2 (1992): 47-58. Wendland, E. “Recursion and Variation in the ‘Prophecy’ of Jonah : On the Rhetorical Impact of Stylistic Technique in Hebrew Narrative Discourse, with Special Reference to Irony and Enigma.” AUSS 35 (1997):68–98. ———. “Text Analysis and the Genre of Jonah.” JETS 39 (1996): 191–206. 348 West, M. “Irony in the Book of Jonah: Audience Identifcation with the Hero.” Persp 11 (1984): 233-42. Wilson, M. R. “Nineveh.” In Major Cities of the Biblical World, 180-89 (see History and Geography). Wilson, R. D. “The Authenticity of Jonah.” PTR 16 (1918): 280-98. T. L. Wilt, “Lexical Repetition in Jonah.” JOTT 35 (1992): 252- 64. Wiseman, D. J. “Jonah’s Nineveh.” TynBul 30 (1979): 29-51. Wolff, Hans Walter. Jonah: Church in Revolt. St. Louis: Clayton Publishing House, 1978. ———. “Jonah: The Reluctant Messenger.” CurTM 3 (1976): 8-19. Woodard, Branson L. “Death in Life: The Book of Jonah and Biblical Tragedy.” GTJ 11 (1990): 3–16. Zyl, A. H. van. “The Preaching of the Book of Jonah.” OTWSA 14 (1971): 92-104. See also Amos; Obadiah; Joel; Haggai. Micah Alfaro, J. I. Justice and Loyalty: A Commentary on the Book of Micah. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1989. Andersen, Francis I. and David Noel Freedman. Micah. AB 24E. Doubleday, 2000. Barker, Kenneth and Waylon Bailey. Micah, Nahum, Habakkuk, Zephaniah. NAC. Nashville: B&H, 1998. Bliese, Loren F. “Lexical and Numerical Patterns in the Structure of Micah.” JOTT 16 (2003): 119–43. Copass, B. A. and E. L. Carlson. A Study of the Prophet Micah. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1950. Gordon, R. P. “K/kiµ/ky in Incantational Incipits,” UF 23 (1991): 161-63. Hagstrom, David Gerald. The Coherence of the Book of Micah. Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1988. Hammershaimb, E. “Some Leading Ideas in the Book of Micah.” In Some Aspects of OT Prophecy from Isaiah to Malachi, 29-50 (see Prophets and Prophecy). Hillers, Delbert R. Micah. Hermeneia. Philadelphia: Fortress, 349 1984. Jeppesen, K. “New Aspects of Micah Research.” JSOT 8 (1978): 3-32. Kapelrud, Arvid S. “Eschatology in the Book of Micah.” VT 11 (1961): 392-405. Luker, L. M. “Beyond Form Criticism: The Relation of Doom and Hope Oracles in Micah 2–6,” HAR 11 (1987): 285- 301. McKane, W. The Book of Micah: Introduction and Commentary. Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1998. Mason, R. Micah, Nahum, Obadiah. OTG 28. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1991. Mays, James L. Micah. OTL. Philadelphia: Westminster, 1976. Pannell, Randall J. “The Politics of the Messiah: A New Reading of Micah 4:14-5:5.” Persp 15 (1988): 131-43. Petrotta, Anthony J. Lexis Ludens: Wordplay and the Book of Micah. N.Y.: Peter Lang, 1991. Schaefer, Nancy A. “Genre Considerations for Micah 6:1–8.” JOTT 17 (2004): 18–35. Shaw, C. S. The Speeches of Micah: A Rhetorical-Historical Analysis. JSOTS 145. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1993. Schwantes, S. J. A Critical Study of the Text of Micah. Ph.D. dissertation, Johns Hopkins University, 1962. Smith, Ralph L. Micah-Malachi. WBC. Dallas: Word, 1984. Waltke, Bruce K. A Commentary on Micah. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2008. Willis, John T. “Authenticity and Meaning of Micah 5:9-14.” ZAW 81 (1969): 353-68. ———. “Fundamental Issues in Contemporary Micah Studies.” ResQ 13 (1970): 77-90. ———. “Micah 2:6-8 and the ‘People of God’ in Micah.” BZ 14 (1970): 72-87. ———. “Micah 4:14-5:5--A Unit.” VT 18 (1968): 529-47. ———. “Micah 5:1.” JQR 58 (1967-68): 317-22. ———. “The Structure of the Book of Micah.” SEA 34 (1969): 5-42. ———. “The Structure of Micah 3– 5 and the Function of Micah 5:9-14 in the Book.” ZAW 81 (1969): 191-214. 350 Wolff, Hans Walter. Micah. Translated by Gary Stansell. Minneapolis: Augsburg Fortress, ???? ———. Micah the Prophet. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1981. van der Wal, Adri. Micah: A Classifed Bibliography. Amsterdam: Free University, 1990. van der Woude, A. S. “Micah in Dispute with the Pseudo- Prophets.” VT 19 (1969): 244-60. See also Isaiah (Anderson); Hosea; Amos; Obadiah; Joel. Nahum Allis, O. T. “Nahum, Nineveh, Elkosh.” EQ 27 (1955): 67-80. Baker, David. Nahum, Habakkuk, Zephaniah. TOTC. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 1988. Barker, Kenneth L. and Waylon Bailey. Micah, Nahum, Habakkuk, Zephaniah. NAC. Broadman & Holman, 1999. Becking, B. “Divine Wrath and Conceptual Coherence in the Book of Nahum.” Scandanavian Journal of the OT (1995). ———. “Passion, Power, Protection: Interpreting the God of Nahum,” in On Reading Prophetic Texts, 1-20. Bennett, T. Miles. The Books of Nahum and Zephaniah. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1968. Bliese, Loren F. “A Cryptic Chiastic Acrostic: Finding Meaning from Structure in the Poetry of Nahum.” JOTT 7 (1995): 48–81. Bosman, Jan Petrus. Social Identity in Nahum: A Theological- Ethical Enquiry. Biblical intersections 1. Piscataway: Gorgias, 2008. ———. “The Good, the Bad and the Belial: Traces of Wisdom in the Prophetic Rhetoric of Nahum,” OTE 15 (2002), 589-99. Bridger, Gordon. The Message of Obadiah, Nahum and Zephaniah. Bible Speaks Today. Downers Grove: IVP, 2011. Brug, J. F. “Biblical Acrostics and their Relationship to other Ancient Near Eastern Acrostics.” In The Bible in the Light of Cuneiform Literature: Scripture in Context 351 III, ed. W. W. Hallo, B. W. Jones, and G. L. Mattingly (ANETS8; Lewiston: Edwin Mellen, 1990), 283–304. Cathcart, Kevin J. “The Divine Warrior and the War of Yahweh in Nahum.” VT (1975): 68-76. ———. “More Philological Studies in Nahum.” JNSL 7 (1979): 1-12. ———. Nahum in the Light of Northwest Semitic. Rome: Biblical Institute Press, 1973. ———. “Treaty Curses and the Book of Nahum.” CBQ 35 (1973): 179-87. Charles, J. D. “Plundering the Lion’s Den–A Portrait of Divine Fury (Nahum 2:3-11).” GTJ 10 (1989): 183-202. Christensen, D. “The Acrostic of Nahum Reconsidered.” ZAW 87 (1975): 17-30. ———. “The Book of Nahum as a Liturgical Composition: A Prosodic Analysis.” JETS 32 (1989): 159-69. ———. “The Book of Nahum: A History of Interpretation.” In Watts and House, Forming Prophetic Literature,187–94. (see Festschriften). ———. “The Book of Nahum: The Question of Authorship within the Canonical Process.” JETS 29 (1986): 51-8. Clark, D. J. A Translator’s Handbook to the Books of Nahum, Habakkuk, and Zephaniah. Davidson, A. B. The Books of Nahum, Habakkuk, and Zephaniah. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1899. de Vries, S., “The Acrostic of Nahum in the Jerusalem Liturgy,” VT 16 (1966), 476-81. Doudna, Gregory L. 4Q Pesher Nahum : A Critical Edition. Sheffeld, England: Sheffeld Academic Press, 2001. Dozeman, T. B. “Inner-biblical Interpretation of Yahweh’s Gracious and Compassionate Character.” JBL 108 (1989): 207-23. Fensham, F. C. “Legal Activities of the Lord According to Nahum,” in Biblical Essays, ed. A. H. van Zyl Floyd, M. H. “The Chimerical Acrostic of Nahum 1:2–10,” JBL 113 (1994): 421–37. Gordon, R. P. Studies in the Targum to the Twelve Prophets from Nahum to Malachi. 352 Haupt, Paul. “The Book of Nahum,” JBL 26 (1907): 1–53. House, P. R. “Dramatic Coherence in Nahum, Habakkuk, and Zephaniah.” In Watts and House, Forming Prophetic Literature,195–208. (see Festschriften). Huddlestun, J. R. “Nahum, Nineveh, and the Nile: The Description of Thebes in Nahum 3:8-9.” JNES 62 (2003) Johnston, Gordon H. “The Book of Nahum: An Exegetical, Rhetorical, and Theological Study.” Ph.D. thesis, Dallas Theological Seminary, 1985 ———. “Nahum’s Rhetorical Allusions to Neo-Assyrian Conquest Metaphors.” BSac 159, no. 633 (2002). 21-45. ———. “Nahum’s Rhetorical Allusions to Neo-Assyrian Treaty Curses.” BSac 158, no. 632 (2001). 415-436. ———. “Nahum’s Rhetorical Allusions to the Neo-Assyrian Lion Motif.” BSac 158, no. 631 (2001). 287-307. Keller, Carl-A. “Die theologische Bewältigung der geschichtlichen Wirklichkeit in der Prophetie Nahums.” VT 22 (1972): 399–419. Kennedy, J. M. “The Root g`r in the Light of Semantic Analysis,” JBL 106 (1987): 47–64. Klopper, F., “’Nineveh Is in Ruins--Who Will Grieve for Her?’ The Case of a Ravished City in Nahum 3:4-7,” OTE 16 (2003), 616-24. Lanner, Laurel. “Who Will Lament Her?” : The Feminine and the Fantastic in the Book of Nahum. New York: T&T Clark, 2006. Levinson, J. D. “Textual and Semantic Notes on Nahum 1:7-8.” VT 1975. Longman, T. “The Divine Warrior: The NT Use of an OT Motif.” WTJ 44 (1982): 290–307. ———. “The Form and Message of Nahum: Preaching from a Prophet of Doom,” Reformed Theological Journal 1 (1985): 13–24. Maier, Walter A. The Book of Nahum: A Commentary. Reprint. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1980 [1959]. Mason, Rex. Micah, Nahum, Obadiah (OT Guides). Sheffeld, 1991. 353 Mihelic, J.L. “The Concept of God in the Book of Nahum.” Interpretation 2 (1948): 199-207. Nogalski, J. “The Redactional Shaping of Nahum 1 for the Book of the Twelve,” in Among the Prophets, 193-202 (see Prophets and Prophecy). O’Brien, Julia M. Nahum. New York: Continuum, 2002. Patterson, R. D. “A Literary Look at Nahum, Habakkuk, and Zephaniah.” GTJ 11 (1990): 17-27. ———. Nahum, Habakkuk, Zephaniah. Wycliffe Exegetical Commentary. Chicago: Moody, 1991. Patterson, Richard D. and Michael E. Travers. “Literary Analysis and the Unity of Nahum.” GTJ 9 (1988): 45- 58. ———. “Nahum: Poet Laureate of the Minor Prophets.” JETS 33 (1990): 437-444. Pinker, Aron. “Descent of the Goddess Ishtar to the Netherworld and Nahum 2:8.” VT 55 (2005): 89–100. ———. “Nahum 2.4 Revisited.” ZAW (2006): 618–25. ———. “Nahum and the Greek Tradition on Nineveh’s Fall,” JHS 6.8 (2006): 2–16. ———. “Nahum: The Prophet and His Message,” JBQ 33 (2005a), 81-90. ———. “Nahum’s Theological Perspectives,” JBQ 32 (2004a), 148-57. ———. “Nineveh’s Defensive Strategy in Nahum 2–3.” ZAW (2005): 411–19. ———. “On the meaning of htkbd in Nahum III 15,” VT 53 (2003), 558-561. ———. “Upon an Attack in Nahum 2: 2.” JHS 4 (2003). ———. “Nineveh—An Isle is She.” ZAW 116 (2004): 402–5. Premstaller, V.M., “Prophecy goes Hollywood: a fresh approach to Nah 2,” Biblische Notizen 118 (2003), 46-50. Raabe, Paul R. “The particularizing of universal judgment in prophetic discourse,” CBQ 64.4 (Oct. 2002): 652-674. Renz, Thomas. “A Perfectly Broken Acrostic in Nahum 1?” JHS 9 (2009) Roberts, J. J. M. Nahum, Habakkuk, and Zephaniah. OTL. Louisville: Westminster/John Knox, 1991. 354 Robertson, O. Palmer. The Books of Nahum, Habakkuk, and Zephaniah. NICOT. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1990. Saggs, H. W. F. “Nahum and the Fall of Nineveh.” JTS 20 (1969): 220-25. Scurlock, J. “The Euphrates Flood and the Ashes of Nineveh (Diod. II 27.1–28.7).” Historia 39 (1990) Smith, J. M. P. Micah, Zephaniah, Nahum, Habakkuk, Obadiah and Joel. ICC. Edinburgh, 1912. Spronk, K. “Acrostics in the Book of Nahum.” ZAW 1998 ———. Nahum. Historical Commentary on the Old Testament. Kampen: Kok Pharos, 1997. Sweeney, Marvin A. “Concerning the Structure and Generic Character of the Book of Nahum.” ZAW 104 (1992): 364-77. van der Wal, Adri. Nahum, Habakkuk: A Classifed Bibliography. Amsterdam: Free UP, 1988. Wendland, E. R. “What’s the ‘Good News”- Check Out ‘the feet’! Prophetic Rhetoric and the Salvifc Centre of Nahum’s ‘Vision’,” OTE 11 (1998) 154-81. Wessels, W.J., “Nahum, An Uneasy Expression of Yahweh’s Power,” OTE 11 (1998), 615-28. Woude, A. S. van der. “The Book of Nahum: A Letter Written in Exile.” OTS 20 (1977): 108-26. See also Joel; Jonah; Micah. Habakkuk Andersen, F. I. Habakkuk. AB. New York: Doubleday, 2001. Anderson, John E. “Awaiting an Answered Prayer: The Development and Reinterpretation of Habakkuk 3 in its Contexts.” ZAW 123.1 (2011): 57–71. Avishur, Y. “Habakkuk 3,” in Studies in Hebrew and Ugaritic Psalms. Jerusalem: Magnes, 1994. Balentine, Samuel E. “The Lament Tradition: Holding to God against God.” In Prayer in the Hebrew Bible: The Drama of Divine-Human Dialogue, pp. 146-98. Overtures to Biblical Theology. Ed. Walter Brueggemann et al. Minneapolis: Fortress, 1993. Barré, Michael L., “Yahweh Gears Up for Battle: Habakkuk 355 3,9a” Biblica Vol.87 (2006) 75-84. ———. “Habakkuk 3:2: translation in context,” CBQ 50.2 (April 1989): 184-197. Barrick, W.B., “The Meaning and Usage of RKB in Biblical Hebrew,” JBL 101 (1982), 481-503. Bellis, Alice Ogden. “Habakkuk 2:4b: Intertextuality and Hermeneutics.” In Jews, Christians, and the Theology of the Hebrew Scriptures, ed. A. O. Ogden and Joel S. Kaminsky. Atlanta: SBL, 2000. Pp. 369–85. Bliese, Loren F. “The Poetics of Habakkuk,” JOTT 12 (1999): 47-75. Bruckner, James. Jonah, Nahum, Habakkuk, Zephaniah. NIVAC. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2004. Cathcart, K. J. “Legal Terminology in Habakkuk,” PRIA 10 (1986): 103–10. ———. “‘Law is Paralysed’ (Habakkuk 1.4): Habakkuk’s Dialogue with God and the Language of Legal Disputation.” In Prophecy and Prophets in Ancient Israel. Ed. John Day. N.Y.: T&T Clark, 2010. Cleaver-Bartholomew, David. “An Alternative Approach to Habakkuk 1,20-2,20.” SJOT 17 (2003): 206-25. Dangl, Oskar. “Habakkuk in Recent Research,” trans. by Aileen Derieg, CR:BS 9 (2001): 131-68. Davidson, A. B. The Books of Nahum, Habakkuk, and Zephaniah. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1899. Day, John. “New Light on the Mythological Background of the Allusion to Resheph in Habakkuk 3:5.” VT 29 (1979): 353–55. Dockery, David S. “The Use of Hab 2:4 in Rom 1:17: Some Hermentutical and Theological Considerations,” Wesley Theological Review 22 (1987): 24–36. Eaton, J. H. “The Origen and Meaning of Habakkuk 3.” ZAW 76 (1964): 144-71. Emerton, J. A. “The Textual and Linguistic Problems of Habakkuk 2:4–5,” JTS 28 (1977): 1–18. Eszenyei, Sc_les Maria. Wrath and Mercy: Habakkuk and Zephaniah. ITC. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1987. Fitzmyer, J. A. “Habakkuk 2:3–4 and the New Testament,” in 356 To Advance the Gospel: NT Studies. Eerdmans, 1998. Floyd, M. H. “Prophetic Complaints about the Fulfllment of Oracles in Habakkuk 1:2-17 and Jeremiah 15:10-18,” JBL 110(1991): 397-418. Fuerbringer, L. The Eternal Why. St. Louis: Concordia, 1947. Gowan, Donald E. The Triumph of Faith in Habakkuk. Atlanta: John Knox, 1976. ———. “Habakkuk and Wisdom.” Perspective 9 (1968) Gunneweg, A. H. J. “Habakuk und das Problem des leidenden tsdyq, ZAW 98 (1986): 400–415. Haak, Robert D. Habakkuk. Leiden: Brill, 1992. Harris, J. G. The Qumran Commentary on Habakkuk. London: A. R. Mowbray, 1966. ———. “The Laments of Habakkuk’s Prophecy,” EvQ 45 (1973), 21-29. Henderson, E. Harold. The Triumph of Trust. Little Rock: Baptist Publishing House, 1980. Herrmann, W. “Das Unerledigte Problem des Buches Habakkuk,” VT 51 (2001): 481-87. Hiebert, Theodore. God of my Victory: The Ancient Hymn in Habakkuk 3. HSM 38. Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1986. ———. “The Book of Habakkuk.” NIB vol. 7. Nashville: Abingdon, 1996. Holladay, William L. “Plausible Circumstances for the Prophecy of Habakkuk,” JBL 120 (2001): 123-30. Holmgren, F. C. and G. A. F. Knight, eds. Habakkuk & Zephaniah: Wrath and Mercy. ITC. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1987. Janzen, J. “Eschatological Symbol and Existence in Habakkuk.” CBQ 44 (1982): 394-414. ———. “Habakkuk 2:2-4 in the Light of Recent Philological Advances.” HTR 73 (1980): 53-78. Johnson, Marshall D. “The Paralysis of Torah in Habakkuk 1:4,” VT 35 (1985): 257–66. Lloyd-Jones, D. Martin. From Fear to Faith. Reprint. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1982. Markl, Dominik. “Hab 3 in intertextueller und kontextueller Sicht.” Biblica Vol.85 (2004) 99-108. 357 Mathews, Jeanette. Performing Habakkuk: Faithful Re- Enactment in the Midst of Crisis. Eugene, OR: Pickwick, 2012. Nielsen, E. “The Righteous and the Wicked in Habaqquq,” ST 6 (1953): 54–78. O’Brien, Julia M. Nahum, Habakkuk, Zephaniah, Haggai, Zechariah, Malachi. AOTC (Nashville: Abingdon, 2004). O’Connell, Kevin G. “Habakkuk--Spokesman to God.” CurTM 6 (1979): 227-31. Otto, E., “Die Theologie des Buches Habakuk,” VT 35 (1985), 274-95. Patterson, Richard D. “The Psalm of Habakkuk.” GTJ 8 (1987): 163-94. Peckham, B. “The Vision of Habakkuk,” CBQ 48 (1986): 617– 36. Pinker, Aron. “What Does maktir allude to in Habakkuk 1:4?” JNSL 37 (2011): 83–93. Prinsloo, G. T. M. “Life for the Righteous, doom for the Wicked: Reading Habakkuk from a Wisdom Perspective,” Verbum et Ecclesia 21 (2000): 621–40. ——— “Habakkuk 1—A Dialogue? Ancient Unit Delimiters in Dialogue with Modern Critical Interpretation,” OTE 17 (2004): 621-45. ———. “Reading Habakkuk 3 in Its Literary Context: A Worthwhile Exercise or Futile Attempt?” JSem 11 (2002), 83-111. ———. “Reading Habakkuk as a Literary Unit: Exploring the Possibilities,” OTE (1999), 515-35. ———. “Yahweh the Warrior: An Intertextual Reading of Habakkuk 3,” OTE 14 (2001), 475-93. Rast, Walter E. “Justifcation by Faith.” CurTM 10 (1983): 169- 75. Sanders, James A. “Habakkuk in Qumran, Paul, and the Old Testament,” JR 39 (1959): 232–44. Scott, J. M. “A New Approach to Habakkuk 2:4–5a,” VT 35 (1985): 330–40. Snyman, S.D., “Non-violent Prophet and Violent God in the 358 Book of Habakkuk,” OTE 16 (2003), 422-34. Southwall, P.J.M., “A Note on Habakkuk ii.4,” VT 19 (1969), 614-17. Stoll, John H. The Book of Habakkuk. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1972. Sweeney, M. A. “Structure, Genre and Intent in the Book of Habakkuk.” VT 41 (1991): 63-83. Szeles, Maria Eszenyei. Wrath and Mercy: A Commentary on the Books of Habakkuk and Zephaniah. ITC. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1987. Thompson, M. E. W. “Prayer Oracle and Theophany: The Book of Habakkuk.” TynBul 44.1 (1993): 33-53. Tuttle, G. “Wisdom and Habakkuk.” Studia Biblica et Theologica 3 (1973): 3–14. Tsumura, D. T. “Hab 2:2 in the Light of Akkadian Legal Practice.” ZAW 94 (1982): 294-95. ———. “Janus Parallelism in Hab. 3:4,” VT 54 (2004): 124–28. ———. “Niphal with an Internal Object in Habakkuk 3:9a,” JSS 31 (1986), 11-16. ———. “Polysemy and Parallelism in Hab 1,8–9.” ZAW 120.2 (2008): 194ff. ———. “Ugaritic Poetry and Habakkuk 3.” TynBul 40 (1989): 24-48. Vasholz, R. I. “Habakkuk: Complaints or Complaint?” Presb 18 (1992): 50-52. Walker, H. H. and N. W. Lund. “The Literary Structure of the Book of Habakkuk.” JBL 53 (1934): 355-70. Wall, Robert W. “The Function of LXX Habakkuk 1:5 in the Book of Acts. BBR 10.2 (2000) 247-258. Watts, James W. “Psalmody in Prophecy: Habakkuk 3 in Context.” Forming Prophetic Literature: Essays On Isaiah and the Twelve in Honor of John D.W. Watts. Ed. James W. Watts and Paul R. House. JSOTSupplements 235. Sheffeld: Sheffeld Academic Press, 1996. 209-223. Watts, R. “‘For I Am Not Ashamed of the Gospel’: Romans 1:16–17 and Habakkuk 2:4.” Pp. 3–25 in Romans and the People of God. Edited by S. K. Soderlund and N. T. Wright. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1999. 359 Wendland, E. R. “‘May the whole world hush in his presence!’ (Habakkuk 2:20b): Communicating the Rhetoric of an ancient Biblical Text Today,” JNSL 27 (2001): 57–76. ———. “‘The Righteous Live By Their Faith’ in a Holy God: Complementary Compositional Forces and Habakkuk’s Dialogue with the Lord,” JETS 42.4 (1999): 591–628. Zemek, George J. Jr. “Interpretive Challenges Relating to Habakkuk 2:4b.” GTJ 1 (1980): 43-69. See also Joel; Obadiah; Micah; Nahum. Zephaniah Anderson, George W. “The Idea of the Remnant in the Book of Zephaniah.” ASTI 11 (1977/78): 11-14. Ball, I. J. Jr. “The Rhetorical Shape of Zephaniah.” In Perspectives on Language and Text, ed. E. W. Conrad and E. G. Newing. Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 1987. ———. A Rhetorical Study of Zephaniah. Berkeley, CA: Bibal press, 1988. Begg, C. “The Non-Mention of Zephaniah, Nahum and Habakkuk in the Deuteronomistic History.” Biblische Notizen 38-39 (1987): 19-25. Ben Zvi, E. A Historical-Critical Study of the Book of Zephaniah. Berlin: De Gruyter, 1991. ———. “A Deuteronomistic Redaction in/amongThe Twelve’? A Contribution from the Standpoint of the Books of Micah, Zephaniah and Obadiah.” JSOT (1999): 232- 261. Berlin, Adele. Zephaniah. AB. Doubleday, 1994. ———. “Zephaniah’s Oracle Against the Nations and an Israelite Cultural Myth,” in A.A. Bartelt, et al, eds. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1995: 175-84. Berneking, Steven. From Sounds of Wailing to Songs of Joy: A Textual-rhetorical Analysis of the Masoretic Text and Septuagint of Zephaniah. Diss. Union Theological Seminary, New York, NY, 2000. Bliese, Loren F. “Metrical and Lexical Patterning in the Structure of Zephaniah.” JOTT 17 (2004): 36–68. 360 Cathcart, K. J. “Boshet in Zephaniah 3:5.” JNSL 12 (1984): 35ff. Christensen, Duane L. “Zephaniah 2:4-15: A Theological Basis for Josiah’s Program of Political Expansion.” CBQ 46 (1984): 669-82. Clark, D. J. “Wine on the Lees (Zeph. 1:12 and Jer. 48:11).” BT 32 (1981): 241. ———. “Of Birds and Beasts. Zeph. 2:14.” BT 34.3 (1983): 243ff. Clark, D. J. and H. Hatton. Translator’s handbook on the Books of Nahum, Habakkuk, and Zephaniah. UBS, 1989. Eaton, J. H. “Festal drama.” The place is too small for us. The Israelite prophets in recent scholarship (1995): 247-251. Fensham, F. C. “Zephaniah, book of.” In IDBSup. ———. “The poetic form of the hymn of the day of the Lord in Zephaniah.” Studies in Old Testament Prophecy (1970): 9-14. Gordis, Robert. “A Rising Tide of Misery; A Note on a Note on Zephaniah II 4.” VT 37.4 (1987): 487-490. Gray, John. “A Metaphor from Building in Zephaniah II 1.” VT 3.4 (1953): 404-407. Grol, H.; M. W. van. “Classical Hebrew Metrics and Zephaniah 2–3.” Pp. 186–206 in The Structureal Analysis of Biblical and Canaanite Poetry. Ed. W. van der Meer and J. C de Moor. JSOTSup 74. Sheffeld, 1988. Haak, Robert D. “Cush’in Zephaniah.” JSOT (1995): 238-238. Hadjiev, Tchavdar S. “Translation Problems in Zeph 3:18.” ZAW 124.3 (2012): 416ff. ———. “Zephaniah and the ‘Book of the Twelve’ Hypothesis.” Pp. 325–38 in J. Day (ed.), Prophecy and the Prophets in Ancient Israel: Proceedings of the Oxford Old Testament Seminar. LHB/OTS 531. London & New York: T & T Clark, 2010. ———. “Survival, Conversion and Restoration: Refections on the Redaction History of the Book of Zephaniah.” VT 61.4 (2011): 570-581. ———. “The Translation Problems of Zephaniah 3, 18 A Diachronic Solution.” ZAW 124.3 (2012): 416-420. 361 Hagedorn, Anselm C. “When Did Zephaniah Become a Supporter of Josiah’s Reform?.” JTS 62.2 (2011): 453- 475. Ho, Ahuva. The Targum of Zephaniah: Manuscripts and Commentary. Vol. 7. Brill Academic Pub, 2009. Holladay, William L. “Reading Zephaniah with a concordance: suggestions for a redaction history.” JBL 120.4 (2001): 671-684. House, Paul R. Zephaniah, A Prophetic Drama. JSOTSup 69. Sheffeld: Almond, 1988. ———. House, Paul R. “Dramatic Coherence in Nahum, Habakkuk, and Zephaniah.” JSOT (1996): 195-208. ———. “Dialogue in Zephaniah’.” The Place Is Too Small for Us (1995): 252-62. Hunter, Austin Vanlier. Seek the Lord!: a study of the meaning and function of the exhortations in Amos, Hosea, Isaiah, Micah, and Zephaniah. Diss. St. Mary’s Seminary & University, 1982. Hyatt, J. P. “The Date and Background of Zephaniah.” JNES 7 (1948): 25-29. Kapelrud, Arvid S. The Message of the Prophet Zephaniah. Oslo-Bergen-Troms: Universitetsforlaget, 1975. King, G. A. “The Day of the Lord in Zephaniah.” BSac 152 (1995): 16-32. ———. “The Remnant in Zephaniah,” BSac 151 (1994): 414- 27. ———. “The Message of Zephaniah: An Urgent Echo.” AUSS 34 (1996): 211-222. Kleinert, Paul. The Book of Zephaniah. Translated by Charles Elliott. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1960. Kselman, J.S. “A Note on Jer 49:20 and Ze 2:6-7.” CBQ 32 (1970): 579ff. McLean, John. “The Prophets As Covenant Enforcers: Illustrated in Zephaniah.” Michigan Theological Journal 5 (1994): 5-25. Neef, H. D. “From divine judgment to universal salvation-The composition and redaction of the’Book of Zephaniah’.” ZAW 111.4 (1999): 530-546. 362 Nel, P. J. “Structural and Conceptual Strategy in Zephaniah, Chapter 1.” JNSL 15 (1989): 155-67. O’Brien, Julia M. “Nahum—Habakkuk—Zephaniah: Reading the “Former Prophets” in the Persian Period.” Interpretation 61.2 (2007): 168-183. Olivier, J. P. J. “A Possible Interpretation of the Word ṣiyya in Zeph. 2:13.” JNSL 8 (1980): 95ff. Rudman Dominic, “A Note on Zephaniah.” Biblica Vol.80 (1999) 109-11. Von Rad, Gerhard. “The Origin of the Concept of the Day of Yahweh.” JSS 4 (1959): 97-108. De Roche, Michael. “Zephaniah I 2-3: The” Sweeping” of Creation.” VT 30.1 (1980): 104-109. Ryou, Daniel Hojoon. Zephaniah’s oracles against the nations: a synchronic and diachronic study of Zephaniah 2: 1-3: 8. Vol. 13. Brill Academic Pub, 1995. ———. Sin and grace: a rhetorical analysis of Zephaniah 1: 2-18 and 3: 9-20. Diss. Calvin Theological Seminary, 1991. Sharp, D. B. “The Remnant of Zephaniah: Identifying aPeople Humble and Lowly’.” IBS 18 (1996): 2-15. Amit, E. J. “The Dating of the Book of Zephaniah.” OTWSAP (1975): 70ff. Smith, Louise Pettibone, and Ernest R. Lacheman. “The Authorship of the Book of Zephaniah.” JNES 9.3 (1950): 137-142. Snyman, S.D., “Violence and Deceit in Zephaniah 1:9,” OTE 13 (2000), 89-102. Sweeney, Marvin A. “A Form-Critical Reassessment of the Book of Zephaniah.” CBQ 53 (1991): 388-408. ———. “Metaphor and Rhetorical Strategy in Zephaniah.” JSOT (2003): 120-130. ———. Zephaniah : A Commentary. Hermeneia. Minneapolis: Fortress Press, 2003. ———. “Zephaniah: a paradigm for the study of the prophetic books.” CR:BS 7 (1999): 119-145. ———. What was Zephaniah Thinking?: The Book of Zephaniah in History and Manuscript. Institute for Antiquity and Christianity, 2005. 363 Thomas, D. Winton. “A Pun on the Name Ashdod in Zephaniah ii. 4.” ExpTim 74 (1962): 63. Udoekpo, Michael Ufok. Re-thinking the Day of YHWH and Restoration of Fortunes in the Prophet Zephaniah: An Exegetical and Theological Study of 1:14-18; 3:14-20. Peter Lang, 2010. van Grol, H.W.M., “Classical Hebrew Metrics and Zephaniah 2-3,” in W. van der Meer and J.C. de Moor, eds. The Structural Analysis of Biblical and Canaanite Poetry. JSOTSup 74; Sheffeld: JSOT Press, 1988: 186-206. Vlaardingerbroek, Johannes. Zephaniah. Peeters Pub & Booksellers, 1999. Wendland, Ernst R. “The drama of Zephaniah: A literary- structural analysis of a proclamatory prophetic text.” Journal for Semitics 16(1), 22-67. Wendland, Ernst R. and David J. Clark. “Zephaniah: anatomy and physiology of a dramatic prophetic text.” JOTT 16 (2003): 1–44. Williams, D. L. “The Date of Zephaniah.” JBL 82 (1963): 77- 78. Zalcman, Lawrence. “Ambiguity and Assonance at Zephaniah II 4.” VT 36.3 (1986): 365-371. Zijl, P. J. van. “A Possible Interpretation of the Expression ’marti . . . ’ākēn in Zephaniah 3:7.” OTWSAP (1975): 87ff. See also Joel; Nahum; Habakkuk. Haggai Ackroyd, Peter R. “The Book of Haggai and Zechariah 1– 8.” JJS 3 (1952): 151-56. ———. Exile and Restoration. 2d ed. Philadelphia: Westminster, 1972. ———. “Some Interpretative Glosses in the Book of Haggai.” JSS 7 (1956): 163-67. ———. “Studies in the Book of Haggai.” JJS 2 (1951): 163-76; 3 (1952): 1-13. ———. “Two O.T. Historical Problems of the Early Persian Period.” JNES 17 (1958): 13-27. 364 Amerongen, M. van, “Structuring Division Markers in Haggai,” in M. Korpel and J. Oesch, eds. Delimitation Criticism. Assen: Van Gorcum, 2000: 51-79. Assis, Elie. “The Temple in the Book of Haggai.” JHS 8 (2008) ———. “Composition, Rhetoric and Theology in Haggai 1:1– 11.” JHS 7 (2007) ———. A Disputed Temple (Haggai 2,1–9). ZAW 120.4 (2008): 582ff. ———. “Haggai: Structure and Meaning.” Biblica 87 (2006): 531–41. ———. “To Build or Not to Build: A Dispute between Haggai and His People.” ZAW 119 (2007): 514–27. Baldwin, Joyce G. Haggai, Zechariah, Malachi: An Introduction and Commentary. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 1972. Barnes, W. E. Haggai. Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1936. Beuken, W. A. M. Haggai, Sacharja 1–8. Studia Semitica Neerlandica. Assen: Van Gorcum, 1967. Bloomhardt, Paul F. “The Poems of Haggai.” HUCA 5 (1928): 153-95. Boda, M. J. “Majoring on the Minors: Recent Research on Haggai and Zechariah.” CBR 2 (2003): 33–68. ———. Haggai–Zechariah Research: A Bibliographic Survey. Leiden: DEO, 2003. ———. Haggai-Zechariah. NIVAC. Zondervan, 2004. ———. “Haggai: Master Rhetorician,” TynB 51 (2000): 295– 304. ———. “Messengers of Hope in Haggai–Malachi.” JSOT 32 (2007): 113–31. Boda, M. J. and Michael Floyd, eds. Tradition in Transition: Haggai and Zechariah 1-8 in the Trajectory of Hebrew Theology. Library Hebrew Bible/Old Testament Studies. Edinburgh: T&T Clark, 2008. Bright, J. “Haggai among the Prophets: Refections on Preaching from the O.T.” In From Faith to Faith, ed. D. Y. Hadidian, 219-34. Pittsburgh: Pickwick, 1979. Christensen, D. L. “Impulse and Design in the Book of Haggai.” JETS 35 (1992): 445-56. ———. “Poetry and Prose in the Composition and 365 Performance of the Book of Haggai.” In Verse in Ancient Near Eastern Prose, 17-30. AOAT 42. Ed. J. C. de Moor and W. Watson. Neukirchener-Vluyn: Neukirchener Verlag, 1993. Clark, David J. “Discourse Structure in Haggai.” JOTT 5 (1992): 13-24. ———. “Problems in Haggai 2:15-19.” BT 1 (1983): 432-39. Clines, D. J. A. “Haggai’s Temple, Constructed, Deconstructed and Reconstructed,” SJOT 7 (1993): 51-77. Coggins, R. J. Haggai, Zechariah, Malachi. O.T. Guides. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1987. Craig, K. M. Jr. “Interrogatives in Hagai-Zechariah: A Literary Thread?” In Watts and House, Forming Prophetic Literature,224–44. (see Festschriften). Curtis, B.G., “After the Exile: Haggai and History,” in D.M. Howard, Jr. and M.A. Grisanti, eds. Giving the Sense: Understanding and Using Old Testament Historical Texts. Grand Rapids: Kregel, 2003: 300-320. Eades, Keith L. “Divine Action and Human Action: A Comparative Study of Deut 26:1–11 and Hag 2:10–19.” Pp. 103–23 in Reading the Hebrew Bible for a New Millinnium: Form, Concept, and Theological Perspective, Volume Two. Edited by Wonil Kim et al. Harrisburg, PA: Trinity Press International, 2000. Eybers, I. H. “Haggai, the Mouthpiece of the Lord.” TE 1 (1968): 62-71. ———. “The Rebuilding of the Temple according to Haggai and Zechariah.” In Studies in O.T. Prophecy, 15-26 (see Prophets and Prophecy). Floyd, Michael H. “The Nature of the Narrative and the Evidence of Redaction in Haggai.” VT 45.4 (1995): 470- 490. Ganzek, Tova. “The Shattered Dream: The Prophecies of Joel: A Bridge Between Ezekiel and Haggai?” JHS 11 (2011) Goswell Greg, “The Fate and Future of Zerubbabel in the Prophecy of Haggai,” Biblica 91 (2010): 77-90. Hildebrand, David R. “Temple Ritual: A Paradigm for Moral Holiness in Haggai II 10-19.” VT 39 (1989): 154-68. 366 Hill, Andrew E. Haggai, Zechariah and Malachi: An Introduction and Commentary. TOTC. Downers Grove, IL: InterVarsity, 2012. Holbrook, D. J. “Narrowing Down Haggai: Examining Style in Light of Discourse and Content,” JOTT 7 (1995): 1– James, Fleming. “Thoughts on Haggai and Zechariah.” JBL 53 (1934): 229-35. Jones, Douglas R. Haggai, Zechariah and Malachi. London: SCM, 1962. Kessler, J. “The Shaking of the Nations: an Eschatological View.” JETS 29 (1986): 159-66. ———. The Book of Haggai: Prophecy in Early Persian Yehud. VTSup. Leiden: Brill, 2002. ———. “Building the Second Temple: Questions of Time, Text, and History in Haggai 1.1-15,” JSOT 27 (2002b), 243- 56. ———. “Reconstructing Haggai’s Jerusalem: Demographic and Sociological Considerations and the Search for an Adequate Methodological Point of Departure,” in L.L. Grabbe and R. Haak, eds. “Every City Shall be Forsaken”. JSOTSup 330; Sheffeld: Sheffeld Academic Press, 2001: 137-58. McEntire, M., “Haggai: Bringing God into the Picture,” Review & Expositor 97 (2000), 69-78. Mason, Rex. The Books of Haggai, Zechariah, and Malachi. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1977. ———. “Haggai.” In DBI. ———. “The Purpose of the ‘Editorial Framework’ of the Book of Haggai.” VT 27 (1977): 413-21. May, Herbert G. “’This people’ and ‘This nation’ in Haggai.” VT 18 (1968): 190-97. Meyers, E.M., “The Use of tora in Haggai 2:11 and the Role of the Prophet in the Restoration Community,” in C.L. Meyers and M. O’Connor, eds. The Word of the Lord Shall Go Forth. Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 1983: 69-76. Meyers, Carol L. and Meyers, Eric. Haggai, Zechariah 1-8. AB. Garden City, NY: Doubleday, 1987. 367 Miller, John H. “Haggai--Zechariah: Prophets of the Now and Future.” CurTM 6 (1979): 99-104. Mitchell, H. G.; Smith, J. M. P.; and Bewer, J. A. A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on Haggai, Zechariah, Malachi, and Jonah. ICC. Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1937. Moore, T. V. The Prophets of the Restoration: Haggai, Zechariah, Malachi. Reprint. London: Banner of Truth, 1960. Morgan, G. C. Haggai: A Prophet of Correction and Comfort. London: Marshall, Morgan & Scott, 1935. North, Francis S. “Critical Analysis of the Book of Haggai.” ZAW 68 (1956): 25-46. O’Kennedy, Danie F. “The Use of the Epithet yhwh tsv’wt in Haggai, Zechariah, and Malachi.” JNSL 33.1 (2007):77– 99. Perowne, T. T. Haggai, Zechariah, and Malachi. Cambridge Bible. 2d ed. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1897. Petersen, David L. Haggai and Zechariah 1– 8: A Commentary. OTL. Philadelphia: Westminster, 1984. ———. “Israelite Prophecy: Change versus Continuity.” Emerton, Congress Volume: Leuven, 1989, 190-203 (see Festschriften). ———. “The Temple in Persian Period Prophetic Texts.” BTB 21 (1991): 88-96. ———. “Zerubbabel and Jerusalem Temple Reconstruction.” CBQ 36 (1974): 366-72. Pfeil, R_diger. “When Is a G_y a ‘Goy’? The Interpretation of Haggai 2:10-19.” In A Tribute to Gleason Archer, 261-78 (see Festschriften). Pierce, R. W. “Literary Connectors and a Haggai/Zechariah/ Malachi Corpus.” JETS 27 (1984): 277-89. ———. “A Thematic Development of the Haggai/ Zechariah/ Malachi Corpus.” JETS 27 (1984): 401-11. Poetker, Katrina. “The Wrath of Yahweh.” Direction 16 (1987): 55-61. Prinsloo, W. S. “The Cohesion of Haggai 1:4-11.” In Collected Communications to the XIIth Congress of the International Organization for the Study of the O.T., 368 Jerusalem 1986, ed. M. Augustin and K.-D. Schunck, 337-43. Frankfurt am Main: Verlag Peter Lang, 1988. Redditt, P. L. Haggai, Zechariah, Malachi. NCBC. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1994. Reventlow, H. G. Die Propheten Haggai, Sacharja, und Maleachi. ATD. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1993. Schuller, Eilleen. Post-Exilic Prophets. Message of Biblical Spirituality 4. Wilmington: Glazier, 1988. Siebeneck, Robert T. “The Messianism of Aggeus and Proto- Zacharias.” CBQ 19 (1957): 312-28. Sim, R. J. “Notes on Haggai 2:10-21.” JOTT 5 (1992): 25-36. Stuhlmueller, Carroll C. P. Haggai & Zechariah: Rebuilding with Hope. ITC. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1988. Taylor, Richard and E. Ray Clendenen. Haggai, Malachi. NAC. Nashville: B&H, 2004. Thomas, D. Winton and Willard L. Sperry. Haggai. IB. New York: Abingdon, 1956. Tiemeyer Lena-Sofa, “The Question of Indirect Touch: Lam 4,14; Ezek 44,19 and Hag 2,12-13,” Biblica Vol.87 (2006) 64-74. Tollington, J. E. Tradition and Innovation in Haggai and Zechariah 1–8. JSOTS 150. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1993. Tuell, S.S., “Haggai-Zechariah: Prophecy after the Manner of Ezekiel,” SBL Seminar Papers (2000), 263-86 and in P.L. Redditt and A. Schart, eds. Thematic Threads in the Book of the Twelve. BZAW 325; Berlin: de Gruyter, 2003: 273-91. Unger, Tim. “Noch Einmal: Haggais unreines Volk.” ZAW 103 (1991): 210-25. Abstract in RTE 35 (1992): 1415. Verhoef, Pieter A. The Books of Haggai and Malachi. NICOT. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1987. Wendland, E. R. “Temple Site or Cemetery?--A Question of Perspective.” JOTT 5 (1992): 37-85. ———. “The structure, style, sense, and signifcance of Haggai’s prophecy concerning the ‘house of the LORD’- with special reference to Bible interpretation and translation in Africa (Part One).” Old Testament Essays 369 18(3), 907-926; (Part II). Journal of the Old Testament of South Africa 19ns, 281-306. Wessels, W.J., “The Tip of the Iceberg: Leadership and Leader Interaction in the Book of Haggai in the Time of Resettling and Reconstruction,” OTE 16 (2003a), 502- 18. _____, “Engaging the Book of Haggai in Leadership Issues,” OTE 16 (2003b), 767-84. Whedbee, J. William. “A Question-Answer Schema on Haggai 1: The Form and Function of Haggai 1:9-11.” In Biblical and Near Eastern Studies in Honor of William Sanford LaSor, 184-94 (see Festschriften). Wöhrle, Jacob. “The Formation and Intention of the Haggai- Zechariah Corpus.” JHS 6 (2006). Wolf, Herbert. “’The Desire of all Nations’ in Haggai 2:7: Messianic or Not?” JETS 19 (1976): 97-102. ———. Haggai and Malachi. EBC. Chicago: Moody, 1976. Wolff, Hans Walter. Haggai: A Commentary. Minneapolis: Augsburg, 1988. Wolff, Richard. The Book of Haggai. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1967. See also Obadiah. Zechariah Assis, Elie. “Zechariah 8 and Its Allusions to Jeremiah 30–33 and Deutero-Isaiah. JHS 11 (2011). ———. “Zechariah 8 As Revision and Digest of Zechariah 1–7” JHS 10 (2010). ———. “The Structure of Zechariah 8 and its Meaning.” JHS 12.12 (2012). http://www.jhsonline.org/Articles/ article_174.pdf Baldwin, Joyce G. “Is there Pseudonymity in the O.T.?” Them 4 (1978): 6-12. Baron, David. The Visions and Prophecies of Zechariah. Reprint ed. Grand Rapids: Kregel, 1972 [1918]. Boda, Mark. “Oil, Crowns and Thrones: Prophet, Priest and King in Zechariah 1:7–6:15.” JHS 3 (2001). ———. “Freeing the Burden of Prophecy: Massa’ and the 370 Legitimacy of Prophecy in Zech 9--14,” Bib 87 (2006), 338-57. ———. “Majoring on the Minors: Recent Research on Haggai and Zechariah,” CurBR 2/1 (2003b), ———. “Terrifying the Horns: Persia and Babylon in Zechariah 1:7–6:15.” CBQ 67 (2005): 22–41. ———. “From Dystopia to Myopia: Utopian (Re)visions in Haggai and Zechariah 1–8.” In Utopia and Dystopia in Prophetic Literature. Ed. E. Ben Zvi. Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 2006. Pp. 210–48. ———. ———. “Zechariah: Master Mason or Penitential Prophet?” In Yahwism After the Exile. Ed. Becking and Albertz. Assen: Van Gorcum, 2003. ———. “From Fasts to Feasts: The Literary Function of Zechariah 7–8.” CBQ 65 (2003): 390–407. ———. A Century of Haggai-Zechariah Research. Leiden: DEO Publishing, 2003c. Boda, M. J. and S. E. Porter, “Literature to the third Degree: Prophecy in Zechariah 9–14 and the Passion of Christ.” In Translating the Hebrew Bible. Ed. R. David and M. Jinbachian. Montreal: Médiaspaul, 2005. Boda, M. J. and M. H. Floyd, eds. Bringing out the Treasure: Inner Biblical Allusion and Zechariah 9–14. Sheffeld: Sheffeld Academic Press, 2003. Bruce, F. F. “The Book of Zechariah and the Passion Narrative.” BJRL 43 (1960-61): 167-90. Bruehler, Bart B. “Seeing through the YNYM of Zechariah: understanding Zechariah 4,” CBQ 63.3 (July 2001): 430- 443. Butterworth, M. Structure and the Book of Zechariah. JSOTS 130. Sheffeld: Sheffeld Academic Press, 1992. Caldwell, E.F., “Zechariah 8:1-8,” Int 55 (2001), 185-87. Clark, David. “The Case of the Vanishing Angel.” BT 33 (1982): 213-18. ———. “Discourse Structure in Zechariah 7.1-8.23.” BT 36 (1985): 328-35. ———. “Discourse Structure in Zechariah 9-14: Skeleton or 371 Phantom?” In Issues in Bible Translation, ed. Philip C. Stine, 64-80. New York: United Bible Societies, 1988. ———. “Vision and Oracle in Zechariah 1–6.” In Biblical Hebrew and Discourse Linguistics, ed. R. Bergen. Dallas: Summer Institute of Linguistics, 1994. Collins, J.J., “The Eschatology of Zechariah,” in L.L. Grabbe and R.D. Haak, eds. Knowing the End from the Beginning: The Prophetic, the Apocalyptic and Their Relationships. JSPSup 46; London: T & T Clark, 2003: 74-84. Conrad, E. W. Zechariah. Readings: A New Biblical Commentary. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1998. Cook, Stephen L. “The Metamorphosis of a Shepherd: The Tradition History of Zechariah 11:17 + 13:7-9,” CBQ 55.3 (July 1993): 453-466. Day, Peggy L. An Adversary in Heaven: Satan in the Hebrew Bible. HSM 43. Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1988. Dumbrell, W. J. “Kingship and Temple in the Post-Exilic Period.” RTR 37 (1979): 33-42. Edelman, D., “Proving Yahweh Killed His Wife (Zechariah 5:5- 11),” BibInt 11 (2003), 335-44. Feinberg, Charles L. God Remembers: A Study of the Book of Zechariah. Portland, OR: Multnomah, 1965. Finley, Tom. “The Sheep Merchants of Zechariah 11.” GTJ 3 (1982): 51-65. ———. “’The Apple of His Eye’ (BABAT `ENO) in Zechariah II:12.” VT 38 (1988): 337-38. Floyd, Michael H. “The Evil in the Ephah: Reading Zechariah 5:5-11 in Its Literary Context,” CBQ 58.1 (Jan. 1996): 51-68. ———. “Zechariah and Changing Views of Second Temple Judaism in Recent Commentaries,” RelSRev 25 (1999), 257-64. Foster, Robert. “Undoing the Future: The Theology of the Book of Zechariah.” HBT 34 (2012): 59–72. Fox, H., “The Forelife of Ideas and the Afterlife of Texts [Zech 14],” RB 105 (1998), 520-25. Good, M., “Zechariah 14:13 and Related Texts: Brother 372 Against Brother in War,” Maarav 8 (1992), 39-47. ———. “Zechariah’s Second Night Vision (Zech 2, 1-4),” Bib 63 (1982), 56-59. Gordon, R. P. “Inscribed Pots and Zechariah 14:20-1.” VT 42 (1992): 120-23. ———. “Targum Variant Agrees With Wellhausen!” ZAW 87 (1975): 218-19. ———. “Targumic cdy (Zechariah XIV 6) and the Not So Common ‘Cold.’” VT 29 (1989): 77-81. Halaschka, Martin. Zechariah’s Angels: Their Role in the Night Visions and in the Redaction History of Zech 1,7- 6,8. SJOT (2010): 13–27. Halpern, Baruch. “The Ritual Background of Zechariah’s Temple Song.” CBQ 40 (1978): 167-90. Hanson, P. D. “Zechariah 9 and the Recapitulation of an Ancient Ritual Pattern,” JBL 92 (1973), 37-59. Harrelson, Walter. “The Celebration of the Feast of Booths According to Zechariah XIV 16-21.” In Religions in Antiquity, ed. Jacob Neusner, 88-96. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1968. ———. “The Trial of the High Priest Joshua: Zechariah 3,” EI 16 (1982): 116-24. Hartle, J. A. “The Literary Unity of Zechariah.” JETS 35 (1992): 145-57. Hill, Andrew E. “Dating Second Zechariah: A Linguistic Reexamination.” HAR 6 (1982): 105-34. Hoppe, L.J., “Zechariah 3: A Vision of Forgiveness,” TBT 38 (2000), 10-16. Instone-Brewer, David. The Two Asses of Zechariah 9:9 in Matthew 21 TynBul 54.1 (2003): 87ff. Jansma, T. Inquiry into the Hebrew Text and the Ancient Versions of Zechariah IX– XIV. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1949. Jauhiainen, Marko. “‘Behold, I am Coming’: The Use of Zechariah in Revelation” TynBul 56.1 (2005): 157ff. Johnson, S. Lewis. “The Triumphal Entry of Christ.” BSac 124 (1967): 218-29. Jones, Douglas R. “A Fresh Interpretation of Zechariah 9– 11.” VT 12 (1962): 241-59. 373 Joubert, W. H. “The Determination of the Contents of Zechariah 1:7-2:17 through a Structural Analysis.” OTWSA 20-21 (1977-78): 66-82. Kim, Seyoon. “Jesus--The Son of God, the Stone, the Son of Man, and the Servant: The Role of Zechariah in the Self-Identifcation of Jesus.” In Tradition and Interpretation in the New Testament. Essays in Honor of E. Earle Ellis, eds. Gerald F. Hawthorne with Otto Betz, 134-45. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1987. Kimchi, D. Commentary upon the Prophecies of Zechariah. Translated by A. M’Caul. London: James Duncan, 1837. Klein, George. Zechariah. NAC. Nashville: B&H, 2008. Kline, M. G. “By My Spirit.” Ker 9.1 (1994): 3-15; 9.2 (1994): 3-22; 9.3 (1994): 20-41. ———. “How Long? (Part 4).” Ker 6 (1991): 23-42. ———. “Evangel of the Messianic Angel.” Ker 7.2 (1992): 15- 25. ———. “Messianic Avenger.” Ker 7.1 (1992): 20-36. ———. “The Servant and the Serpent,” Ker 8 (1,1993): 20-37; 8 (2,1993): 10-35. ———. “The Structure of the Book of Zechariah,” JETS 34 [1991]: 179–93. ———. Glory in Our Midst: A Biblical-Theological Reading of Zechariah’s Night Visions. Overland Park, KS: Two Age, 2001. Kodell, Jerome. Lamentations, Haggai, Zechariah, Second Zechariah, Malachi, Obadiah, Joel, Baruch. Wilmington: Michael Glazier, 1982. Kraeling, E. G. H. “The Historical Situation in Zechariah 9:1- 10.” AJSL 14 (1924-25): 24-33. Laffey, A.L., “Zechariah 1: A Vision of Compassion,” TBT 38 (2000), 4-9. Lange, A., “Considerations Concerning the ‘Spirit of Impurity’ in Zech 13:2,” in A. Lange, et al, eds. Die Dämonen. Tubingen: Mohr Siebeck, 2003: 254-68. Larkin, K. The Eschatology of Second Zechariah. CBET 6; Kampen: Pharos, 1994. 374 LaRocca-Pitts, B., “Zechariah 6: A Vision of Peace,” TBT 38 (2000), 23-28. Laubscher, F. “The King’s Humbleness in Zechariah 9:9: A Paradox?” JNSL 18 (1992): 125–34. Leske, Adrian M. “Context and meaning of Zechariah 9:9,” CBQ 62.4 (Oct. 2000): 663-678. Leupold, H. C. Exposition of Zechariah. Reprint. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1971 [1956]. Mackay, C., “Zechariah in Relation to Ezek 40-48,” EQ 40 (1968), 197-210. Marcus, D., “Recovering an Ancient Paronomasia in Zechariah 14.5,” in J. Kaltner and L. Stulman, eds. Inspired Speech. JSOTSup 378; London: T & T Clark, 2004: 130-43. Mason, Rex. “Zechariah.” In DBI. ———. “Some Examples of Inner Biblical Exegesis in Zechariah 9--14,” StEv 7 (TU 126) Berlin: Akademie, 1982: 343-54. ———. “The Relation of Zech. 9--14 to Proto-Zechariah,” ZAW 88 (1976), 227-39. Merrill, E.H. Haggai, Zechariah, Malachi: An Exegetical Commentary. Chicago: Moody, 1994. Meyers, Carol L. and Meyers, Eric. Haggai-Zechariah 1-8. AB. Garden City, NY: Doubleday, 1987. ———. Zechariah 9—14. AB 25C: New York: Doubleday, 1993. Meyers, E. M. “Messianism in First and Second Zechariah and the End of Biblical Prophecy,” in “Go to the Land I Will Show You.” Ed. J. E. Coleson and V. H. Matthews. Eisenbrauns, 1996. ———. “The Crisis of the Mid-Fifth Century BCE: Second Zechariah and the ‘End’ of Prophecy.” In Pomegranates and Golden Bells. Ed. D. P. Wright, D N. Freedman, and A Hurvitz. Eisenbrauns, 1995. Nash, K.S., “Zechariah 4: A Vision of Small Beginnings,” TBT 38 (2000), 17-22. North, Robert. “Zechariah’s Seven-Spout Lampstand.” Bib 51 (1970): 183-206. Nurmela, R. Prophets in Dialogue: Inner-Biblical Allusions 375 in Zechariah 1—8 and 9—14. Abo: Abo Akademi University, 1996. O’Kennedy, D.F., “The Theological Portrayal of Forgiveness in Zechariah 1--8,” Scrip 84 (2003a), 410-22. ———. “Zechariah 3--4: Core of Proto-Zechariah,” OTE 16 (2003b), 370-88. Person, R. F. Jr. Second Zechariah and the Deuteronomic School. JSOTSup 167. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1993. Petersen, David L. “Zechariah’s Visions: A Theological Perspective.” VT 34 (1984): 195-206. ———. Haggai and Zechariah 1–8. Philadelphia: Westminster, 1984. ———. Zechariah 9–14 and Malachi. Louisville: Westminster/ John Knox, 1995. ———. “Zerubbabel and Jerusalem Temple Reconstruction,” CBQ 36 (1974), 366-72. Petterson, Anthony R., Behold Your King: The Hope for the House of David in the Book of Zechariah (Library of Hebrew Bible/Old Testament Studies; New York: T & T Clark, 2009. Portnoy, Stephen L. and David L. Petersen. “Biblical Texts and Statistical Analysis: Zechariah and Beyond.” JBL 103 (1984): 11-21. Radday, Y. T. and D. Wickman. “Unity of Zechariah Examined in the Light of Statistical Linguistics.” ZAW 87 (1975): 30-55. ——— and Moshe A. Pollatschek. “Vocabulary Richness in Post-Exilic Prophetic Books.” ZAW 92 (1980): 333-46. Redditt, P. L. “The Two Shepherds in Zechariah 11:4-17.” CBQ 55 (1993): 676-86. ———. “Israel’s Shepherds: Hope and Pessimism in Zechariah 9–14.” CBQ 51 (1989): 631–42. ———. “Nehemiah’s First Mission and the Date of Zechariah 9-14,” CBQ 56.4 (Oct. 1994): 664-678. ———. “Zechariah 9–14, Malachi, and the Redaction of the Book of the Twelve.” In Watts and House, Forming Prophetic Literature,245–68. (see Festschriften). ———. Zechariah 9–14. International Exegetical Commentary 376 on the OT. Stuttgart: Kohlhammer, 2012. ———. “Zerubbabel, Joshua, and the Night Visions of Zechariah.” CBQ 54 (1992): 249-59. Reiner, Erica. “Thirty Pieces of Silver.” JAOS 88 (1968): 186- 90. Robinson, George L. The Prophecies of Zechariah. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1896. Rosenberg, Roy A. “The Slain Messiah in the Old Testament.” ZAW 99 (1987): 259-61. Rudman, D., “A Note on Zechariah 1:5,” JNSL 29 (2, 2003), 33-39. ———. “Zechariah 5 and the Priestly Law,” SJOT 14 (2000), 194-206. Scalise, Pamela J. “An Exegesis of Zechariah 7:4-14 In Its Canonical Context.” Faith and Mission 3 (1986): 58-65. Schaefer, Konrad R. “Zechariah 14: A Study in Allusion,” CBQ 57.1 (Jan. 1995): 66-91. ———. “The Ending of the Book of Zechariah: A Commentary,” RB 100 (1993a), 165-238. ———. “Zechariah 14 and the Composition of the Book of Zechariah,” RB 100 (1993b), 368-98. Shea, W.H., “The Literary Structure of Zechariah 1--6,” in J. Moskala, ed. Creation, Life, and Hope. Berrien Springs, MI: Andrews University, 2000: 83-100. Stead, Michael R. The Intertextuality of Zechariah 1–8. LHBOTS, 506; London: T&T Clark, 2009. Strand, Kenneth A. “The Two Olive Trees of Zechariah 4 and Revelation 11.” AUSS 20 (1982): 257-61. Stuhlmueller, Carroll C. P. Haggai & Zechariah: Rebuilding with Hope. ITC. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1988. Sweeney, M., “Zechariah’s Debate with Isaiah,” in M.A. Sweeney and E. Ben Zvi, eds. The Changing Face of Form Criticism for the Twenty-First Century. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2003: 335-50. Tarazi, Paul Nadim, “Israel and the Nations (according to Zechariah 14),” St Vladimir’s Theological Quarterly 38/2 (1994), 181-192. Tatford, Fred. A. A Prophet of the Myrtle Grove. Eastbourne: 377 Prophetic Witness, 1974. Thomson. Christopher J. “The ‘Seven Eyes’ of Zech 3:9 and the Meaning of the Dual Form,” VT 62.1(2013):115ff. Tigchelaar, E.J.C., Prophets of Old and the Day of the End: Zechariah, the Book of Watchers, and Apocalyptic. Leiden: Brill, 1996. Tuckett, C. M., ed. The Book of Zechariah and Its Infuence. Aldershot: Ashgate, 2003. Unger, Merrill F. Commentary on Zechariah. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1963. VanderKam, James C. “Joshua the High Priest and the Interpretation of Zechariah 3.” CBQ 53 (1991): 553-70. Van der Woude, A.S., “Zion as Primeval Stone in Zechariah 3 and 4,” in E. Claassen, ed., Text and Context (Sheffeld: JSOT Press), 1988:237-248. Waldman, N.M., “The Breaking of the Bow,” JQR 69 (1978), 82-88. Wenzel, H. Reading Zechariah with Zechariah 1:1–6 as the Introduction to the Entire Book. Peeters, 2011. Wolters, Al. “The Meaning of Santerot (Zech 4:12). JHS 12 (2012). ———. “Zechariah 14: a Dialogue with the History of Interpretation,” MAJT 13 (2002), 39-56. ———. “Confessional Criticism and the Night Visions of Zechariah,” in C. Bartholomew, et al, eds. Renewing Biblical Interpretation. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2000: 90-117. Wright, C. H. H. Zechariah and His Prophecies. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1879. See also Ezekiel (Mackay); Haggai. Malachi Adam, Peter. The Message of Malachi. Downers Grove: IVP, 2013. Allison, Dale C. Jr. “Elijah Must Come First.” JBL 103 (1984): 256-58. Althann, Robert. “Malachy 2:13-14 and UT 125, 12-13.” Bib 58 (1977): 418-21. 378 Assis, Elie. “Structure and Meaning in the Book of Malachi.” In Prophecy and the Prophets in Ancient Israel. Ed. J. Day. Continuum, 2010. ———. “Love, Hate, and Self-identity in Malachi: A New Perspective on 1:1–5 and 2:10–16.” JNSL 35 (2009): 109–20. ———. “Moses, Elijah, and the Messianic Hope: A New Reading of Mal 3:22–24.” ZAW (2011) ———. “Mutual Recriminations: God and Israel in the Book of Malachi.” SJOT 26 (2012): 212–19. Baldwin, J. G. “Malachi 1:11 and the Worship of the Nations in the O. T.” TynBul 23 (1972): 117-24. Berquest, J. L. “The Social Setting of Malachi.” BTB 19 (1989): 121-26. Berry, Donald K. “Malachi’s Dual Design: The Close of the Canon and What Comes Afterward.” In Watts and House, Forming Prophetic Literature,269–302. (see Festschriften). The Bible Today 22 (1984). Several articles on Malachi. Blenkinsopp, Joseph. “A Jewish Sect of the Persian Period.” CBQ 52 (1990): 5-20. Boda, Mark. “Figuring the Future: The Prophets and Messiah.” In The Messiah in the Old and New Testaments. Ed. Stanley E. Porter. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2007. Bosshard, E. and R. G. Kratz. “Maleachi im Zwölfprophetenbuch.” BN 52 (1990): 27–46. Botha, P. J. “Honour and Shame as Keys to the Interpretation of Malachi.” OTE 14 (2001): 392-403. Braun, Roddy L. “Malachi—A Catechism for Times of Disappointment.” CurTM 4 (1977): 297-303. Chapman, Stephen B. The Law and the Prophets: A Study in OT Canon Formation. Mohr Siebeck, 2000. ———. “A canonical approach to Old Testament theology? Deuteronomy 34:10-12 and Malachi 3:22-24 as programmatic conclusions,” Horizons in Biblical Theology 25/2 (2003), 121-145. Clark, D. G. Elijah as Eschatological High Priest: An 379 Examination of the Elijah Tradition in Mal. 3:22-24. Notre Dame: University of Notre Dame, 1975. Collins, C. J. “The (Intelligible) Masoretic Text of Malachi 2:16 or, How does God feel about divorce?” Pres 20 (1994): 36- 40. Conrad, E. W. “The End of Prophecy and the Appearance of Angels/Messengers in the Book of the Twelve.” JSOT 73 (1997): 65–79. ———. “Messengers in Isaiah and the Twelve: Implications for Reading Prophetic Books.” JSOT 91 (2000): 83–97. Criswell Theological Review 2.1 (1987): several articles on Malachi. Crocker, P. T. “Corrupt Priests--a Common Phenomenon.” BurH 26 (1990): 36-43. Dahlberg, B. T. “Studies in the Book of Malachi.” Ph.D. dissertation, University of Columbia, 1963. Dumbrell, W. J. “Malachi and the Ezra-Nehemiah reforms.” RTR 35 (1976): 42-52. Drinkard, J. F., Jr. “The Socio-historical Setting of Malachi.” RevExp 84 (1987): 383-390. Eddinger, Terry W. Malachi: A Handbook on the Hebrew Text. Waco: Baylor University Press, 2012. Elwolde, John. “Mal 2:16a, Hebrew ki, and the Proper Condemnation of Divorce.” JNSL 37 (2011): 91–107. Eybers, I. H. “Malachi: The Messenger of the Lord.” TE 3 (1970): 12-20. Fischer, J. A. “Notes on the Literary Form and Message of Malachi.” CBQ 34 (1972): 315-20. Freedman, David B. “An Unnoted Support for a Variant to the MT of Mal 3:5.” JBL 98 (1979): 405-6. Fuller, Russell. “Text-critical Problems in Malachi 2:10-16.” JBL 110 (1991): 47-57. ———. “The Blessing of Levi in Dtn 33, Mal 2, and Qumran.” In Konsequente Traditionsgeschichte. Ed. R. Bartelmus, T. Kruger, and H. Utschneider. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1993, 31–44. ———. “Hebrew and Greek Biblical Manuscripts: Their Interpretations and Their Interpreters.” Pp. 101–10 in 380 Dead Sea Scrolls in Context. Ed. Armin Lange et al. 2 vols. VTSup. Leiden/Boston: Brill, 2011. Glazier-McDonald, Beth. Malachi: the Divine Messenger. SBL Dissertation Series 98. Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1987. ———. “Mal<ak Habbe∑ri∆t: The Messenger of the Covenant in Mal 3:1,” HAR 11 (1987): 93-104. ———. “Intermarriage and Divorce, and the bat-’el nekar: Insights into Mal. 2:10-16.” JBL 106 (1987): 603-11. Gordon, R. P. “Dialogue and Disputation in the Targum to the Prophets,” JSS 39 (1994): 7-17. Goswell, Greg. “The Eschatology of Malachi after Zechariah 14.” JBL 132 (2013): 625–38. Gruber, M. I. “The Many Faces of Hebrew µynp avn ‘Lift Up the Face’,” ZAW 95 (1983): . Habets, G. “Vorbild und Zerrbild: Eine Exegese von Mal 1:6– 2:9.” Ter 41 (1990): 5-58. Herman, M. Tithe as Gift: The Institution in the Pentateuch and in Light of Mauss’s Prestation Theory. San Francisco: Mellen Research UP, 1991. Hicks, R. “Markan Discipleship according to Malachi: The Sigifcance of μη αποστερησησ in the Story of the Rich Man (Mark 10:17–22).” JBL 132 (2013): 179–99. Hill, A. E. III. “The Book of Malachi: Its Place in Post- exilic Chronology Linguistically Reconsidered.” Ph.D. dissertation, University of Michigan, 1981. ———. “Dating the Book of Malachi: a Linguistic Reexamination.” In The Word of the Lord Shall Go Forth, ed. C. L. Meyers and M. O’Connor, 77-89. Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 1983. Hugenberger, G. P. Marriage as a Covenant: A Study of Biblical Law and Ethics Governing Marriage Developed from the Perspective of Malachi. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1994. Isbell, C. D. Malachi: a Study Guide Commentary. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1980. Jagersma, H. “The Tithes in the O.T.” In Remembering all the way.... OTS 21. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1981. Johnson, D. E. “Fire in God’s House: Imagery from Malachi 3 in Peter’s Theology of Suffering (1 Pet. 381 4:12-19),” JETS 29 (1986): 285-94. Kaiser, Walter C., Jr. Malachi: God’s Unchanging Love. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1984. ———. “The Promise of the Arrival of Elijah in Malachi and the Gospels.” GTJ 3 (1982): 221-33. Keown, G. L. “Messianism in the Book of Malachi.” Review & Expositor 84 (1987): 443–51. Kuchner, Fred Carl. “Emphases in Malachi and Modern Thought.” In The Law and the Prophets, 482-93 (see Festschriften). Kugel, J. “Levi’s Elevation to the Priesthood in Second Temple Writings,” HTR 86 (1993): 1-64. Kugler, R. A. From Patriarch to Priest: The Levi-Priestly Tradition from ‘Aramaic Levi’ to ‘Testament of Levi.’ Atlanta: Scholars, ______. Lescow, T. Das Buch Maleachi: Texttheorie—Auslegung— Kanontheorie. Mit einem Exkurs über Jeremia 8:8–9, Arbeiten zur Theologie 75. Stuttgart: Calwer, 1993. (review JBL 114.507) ———. “Dialogische Strukturen in den Streitreden des Buches Malaechi.” ZAW 102 (1990): 194-212. Logsdon, S. Franklin. Malachi: Will a Man Rob God? Chicago: Moody, 1961. McKenzie, S. L. and H. N. Wallace. “Covenant Themes in Malachi.” CBQ 45 (1983): 549-63. Malchow, Bruce V. “The Messenger of the Covenant in Mal 3:1.” JBL 103 (1984): 252-55. Mallone, George. Furnace of Renewal: A Vision for the Church. Downer Grove: InterVarsity, 1981. Malone, Andrew S. “Is the Messiah Announced in Malachi 3:1?” TynBul 57 (2006): 215–18. Marshall, J. T. “The Theology of Malachi.” ExpTim 7 (1895): 75. Mason, Rex. “Malachi.” In DBI. Meyers, E. M. “Priestly Language in the Book of Malachi.” HAR 10 (1986): 225-37. Miller, J. W. Biblical Faith and Fathering:Why We Call God ‘Father’. Malwah, NJ: Paulist, 1990. 382 Morgan, G. Campbell. Malachi’s Message for Today. Reprint. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1972. Muender, R.M., “Discovering the Macrostructure of the Book of Malachi: Mal 1:1-12 as a Test Case,” Faith & Mission 18/3 (2001), 88-105. Nelson, R. D. Raising Up a Faithful Priest: Community and Priesthood in Biblical Theology. Louisville: WJKP, 1993. Niccacci, A., “Poetic Syntax and Interpretation of Malachi,” LASBF 51 (2001), 55-107. O’Brien, Julia M. Priest and Levite in Malachi. SBL Dissertation Series 121. Ithaca: Scholars Press, 1990. Review JBL 111.2.327; RelStRev 18.227 ———. “Judah as Wife and Husband: Deconstructing Gender in Malachi.” JBL 115 (1996): 241–50. Ogden, G. S. “The Use of Figurative Language in Malachi 2.10-16.” In Issues in Bible Translation, ed. Philip C. Stine, 265-73. New York: United Bible Societies, 1988. Oswalt, John. Where Are You, God? Wheaton: SP/Victor, 1982. Perowne, T. T. Malachi. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1896. Person, R. F., Jr. “Review of Malachi: A New Translation with Introduction and Commentary by Andrew E. Hill.” JBL 118 (1999): 728–29. Petersen, D. L., “Malachi: The Form-Critical Task,” in “Lasset uns Brucken bauen” (1998), 269-74. ———. Zechariah 9–14 and Malachi: A Commentary. OTL. Louisville: WJK, 1995. Polaski, D.C., “Malachi 3:1-12,” Int 54 (2000), 416-18. Proctor, John. “Fire in God’s House: Infuence of Malachi 3 in the NT.” JETS 36 (1993): 9-14. Redditt, P. L. “The Book of Malachi in Its Social Setting,” CBQ 56 (1994): 240-55. ———. “Zechariah 9–14, Malachi, and the Redaction of the Book of the Twelve.” In Forming Prophetic Literature. Ed. Watts and House. Rofé, Alexander. “The Onset of Sects in Postexilic Judaism: Neglected Evidence from the Septuagint, Trito- Isaiah, Ben Sira and Malachi.” In The Social World of Formative Christianity and Judaism, ed. Jacob Neusner, 383 et al., 39-49. Rogerson, J. W. “The Social Background of the Book of Malachi.” In New Heaven and New Earth—Prophecy and the Millennium. Edited by R. Hayward and P. J. Harland. Leiden: Brill, 1999, 171–79. Sailhamer, John H. “Canonical Approach to the OT: Its Effect on Understanding Prophecy.” JETS 30 (1987): 307-15. (on Mal. 3:22-24). Schaper, Joachim. “The Priests in the Book of Malachi and Their Opponents.” In The Priests in the Prophets: The Portrayal of Priests, Prophets, and Other Religious Specialists in the Latter Prophets. Ed. A. O. Bellis. Continuum, 2004. Schart, A., “Putting the Eschatological Visions of Zechariah in the Place: Malachi as a Hermeneutical Guide for the Last Section of the Book of the Twelve,” in M.J. Boda and M.H. Floyd, eds. Bringing Out the Treasure: Inner Biblical Allusion in Zechariah 9–14. London: Sheffeld Academic Press, 2003: 333-43. Shields, M.A., “Syncretism and Divorce in Malachi 2, 10-16,” ZAW 111 (1999), 68-86. Smit, E. J. “Elia in die boek Maleag,” IDSk 28 (1994): 199-212. Snyman, S. D. “Antitheses in the Book of Malachi.” JNSL 16 (1990): 173-78. ———. “Antitheses in Malachi 1,2–5.” ZAW 98 (1986): 436–38. ———. “Once Again: Investigating the Identity of the Three Figures Mentioned in Malachi 3:1,” VeE 27 (2006), 1031-44. ———. “Different Meanings a Text May Acquire: The Case of Malachi 1:11,” AcTSup 6 (2004), 80-95. ———. “A Structural Approach to Malachi 3:13-21,” OTE 9 (1996), 486-94. ———. “Eschatology in the Book of Malachi.” OTE 1 (1988) . Southwestern Journal of Theology 38:1 (1987): several articles on Malachi. Starcky, J. “The Nabataeans: A Historical Sketch.” BA 18 (1955): 84-106. 384 Steck, H. O. “Maleachi im Zwölfprophetenbuch,” BN 52 (1990): 27–46. Swetnam, J. “Malachi 1:11; An Interpretation.” CBQ 31 (1969): 200-209. Tatford, Frederick A. The Minor Prophets. Vol. 3. Reprint. Minneapolis: Klock & Klock, 1982. Taylor, Richard and E. Ray Clendenen. Haggai, Malachi. NAC. Nashville: B&H, 2004. The Theological Educator 36 (Fall, 1987): several articles on Malachi. Thompson, J. A. “Israel’s ‘Haters’.” VT 29 (1979): 200-205. Tiemeyer, L. –S. “Giving a Voice to Malachi’s Interlocutors.” SJOT 19 (2005): 173–92. ———. Priestly Rites and Prophetic Rage: Post-Exilic Prophetic Critique of the Priesthood. FAT 2/19. Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck, 2006. Tooze, G. A. “Framing the Book of the Twelve: Connections between Hosea and Malachi.” Ph.D. diss., Iliff School of Theology and the University of Denver, May 2002. Torrey, C. C. “The Prophecy of ‘Malachi.’” JBL 17 (1898): 1-15. Utzschneider, Helmut. “Die Schriftprophetie und die Frage nach dem Ende der Prophetie: Überlegungen anhand von Mal 1:6-2:16.” ZAW 104 (1992): 377-94. ———. Künder oder Schreiber? Ein These zum Problem der “Schriftprophetie” auf Grund von Maleachi 1,6–2,9. BEATAJ 19. Frankfurt: P. Lang, 1989. Van Selms, A. “The Inner Cohesion of the Book of Malachi.” In Studies in O.T. Prophecy, 27-40 (see Prophets and Prophecy). Verhoef, Pieter A. “Some Notes on Malachi 1:11.” Biblical Essays. OTWSA 1966. Potchefstroom: Pro Rege, 1967. Viberg, A. “Wakening a Sleeping Metaphor: A New Interpretation of Malachi 1:11.” TynBul 45 (1994): 297–319. Vriezen, T. C. “How to Understand Malachi 1.11.” In Grace upon Grace: Essays in Honor of Lester J. Kuyper. Ed. James I Cook. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1975. 385 Waldman, N. M. “Some Notes on Mal 3:6; 3:13; and Ps 42:11.” JBL 93 (1974): 543-9. Wendland, E. “Linear and Concentric Patterns in Malachi.” BT 36 (1985): 108-21. Woude, A. S. van der. “Malachi’s Struggle for a Pure Community: Refections on Malachi 2:10-16.” In Tradition and Reinterpretation in Jewish and Early Christian Literature: Essays in Honour of Juergen C. H. Lebram, pp. 65-71. Edited by J. W. van Henten, H. J. De Jonge, P. T. van Rooden, and J. W. Wesselius. SPB 36. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1986. Yaron, R. “On Divorce in O.T. Times.” Revue international des droits d’antiquit_ 4 (1957): 117-28. Zehnder, M. “A Fresh Look at Malachi ii.13–16.” VT 53 (2003): 224–59. See also Joel, Haggai. See Duguid, Ezekiel and OTA 18 (1995) 423.